of glory Col. 1. 27. So then destroy this Union and with it you destroy all our fruits priviledges and eternal hopes at one stroke Fifthly The Mystical Union is a most Efficacious Union for through this Union the divine power flows into our 5. souls both to quicken us with the life of Christ and to conserve and secure that life in us after it is so infused Without the Unition of the soul to Christ which is to be conceived efficiently as the Spirits act there can be no Union formally considered and without these no communications of life from Christ to us Eph. 4. 16. And when there is that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or effectual working of the spirit of life in every part which he there speaks of as who should say the first bublings up of the new life a spiritual vitality diffused through the soul which ere while was dead in sin yet still this Union with Christ is as necessary to the maintaining as before it was to the producing of it For why is it that this life is not again extinguished and wholly suffocated in us by so many deadly wounds as are given it by temptations and corruptions surely no reason can be assigned more satisfying than that which Christ himself gives us in John 14. 19. because I live ye shall live also q. d. whilst there is vital sap in me the root you that are branches in me cannot wither and dye Sixthly The Mystical Union is an indissoluble Union there is an everlasting tye betwixt Christ and the believer and herein also it is beyond all other Unions in the world death dissolves the dear Union betwixt the husband and wife friend and friend yea betwixt soul and body but not betwixt Christ and the soul the bands of this Union rot not in the grave what shall separate us from the love of Christ saith the Apostle Rom. 8. 35 38 39. he bids defiance to all enemies and triumphs in the firmness of this Union over all hazards that seem to threaten it It is with Christ and us in respect of the Mystical Union as it was with Christ himself in respect of the hypostatical Union that was not dissolved by his death when the Natural Union betwixt his soul and body was nor can this mystical Union of our souls and bodies with Christ be dissolved when the Unions betwixt us and our dearest relations yea betwixt the soul and body are dissolved by death God calls himself the God of Abraham long after his body was turned into dust Seventhly It is an honourable Union * Apex capâ—…t vertex â—…obilitatis est Christus sine quo nibil est iâ—… toto hoâ—… sublunari orbe terraruâ—… nobile cujus solium est coelum cujus scabelluâ—… est terra terra â—…nquam in qua hâ—…rum omnis cognatio nobilitas sita-est collocata divinis illius pedibus substernitur Laurent Humâ—…redus de noâ—…ilitate lib. 2. p. 176. yea the highest honour 7. that can be done unto men the greatest honour that was ever done to our common nature was by its assumption into Unity with the second person hypostatically and the highest honour that was ever done to our single persons was their Union with Christ mystically To be a servant of Christ is a dignity transcendent to the highest advancement among men but to be a member of Christ how matchless and singular is the glory thereof and yet such honour have all the Saints Eph. 5. 30. we are members of his body of his flesh and of his bones Eighthly It is a most Comfortable Union yea the ground 8. of all solid comfort both in life and death whatever troubles wants or distresses befal such in this is abundant relief and support Christ is mine and I am his what may not a soul make out of that If I am Christs then let him take care for me and indeed in so doing he doth but care for his own he is my head and to him it belongs to consult the safety and welfare of his own members Eph. 1. 22 23. he is not only an head to his own by way of Influence but to all things else by way of dominion for their good how comfortably may we repose our selves under that cheering consideration upon him at all times and in all difficult cases Ninthly It is a fruitful Union the immediate end of it is 9. fruit Rom. 7. 4. we are married to Christ that we should bring forth fruit to God all the fruit we bear before our ingrafture into Christ is worse than none till the person be in Christ the work cannot be Evangelically good and acceptable to God we are made accepted in the beloved Eph. 1. 6. Christ is a fruitful root and makes all the branches that live in him so too Joh. 15. 8. Tenthly and Lastly It is an enriching Union for by our 10. Union with his person we are immediately interessed in all his riches 1 Cor. 1. 30. how rich and great a person do the little arms of Faith clasp and embrace All is yours 1 Cor. 3. 22. all that Christ hath becomes ours either by communication to us or improvement for us his Father Joh. 20. 17. his promises 2 Cor. 1. 20. his providences Rom. 8. 28. his glory Joh. 17. 24. it's all ours by vertue of our Union with him Thus you see briefly what the Mystical Union is Next we shall improve it Inference 1. If there be such a Union betwixt Christ and believers oh then what transcendent dignity hath God put upon believers Infer 1. Si vis vir virtutis appellari indue te Christum qui est Dei virtus sapientia in omnibus adjungâ—… te domino ita ut 〈◊〉 câ—…â—…o spiritus fias tunc vir virtutis essicieris Orig. Hom. in Numb 31. Well might Constantine perfer the honour of being a member of the Church before that of being head of the Empire for it is not only above all earthly dignities and honours but in some respect above that honour which God hath put upon the Angels of glory Great is the dignity of the Angelical nature they are the highest and most honourable species of creatures they also have the honour continually to behold the face of God in Heaven and yet in this one respect the Saints are preferr'd to them they have a Mystical Union with Christ as their head of influence by whom they are quickned with spiritual life which the Angels have not It is true there is an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or gathering together of all in heaven and earth under Christ as a common head Eph. 1. 10. he is the head of Angels as well as Saints but in different respects to Angels he is an head of dominion and government but to Saints he is both an head of dominion and vital influence too they are his chief and most honourable subjects but not his Mystical members they are as the Barons and
be called death if it were not for what follows him Rev. 6. 8. but when they consider that hell follows they tremble at the very name or thoughts of death Thirdly Such is the nature of these inward troubles of spirit that they swallow up the sense of all other outward troubles alas these are all lost in the deeps of soul sorrows as the little rivulets are in the vast Sea he that is wounded at the heart will not cry Oh at the bite of a Flea and surely no greater is the proportion betwixt outward and inward sorrows a small matter formerly would discompose a man and put him into a fret now ten thousand outward troubles are lighter than a feather For saith he why doth the living man complain am I yet on this side eternal burnings O let me not complain then whatever my condition be have I losses in the world or pains upon my body alas these are not to be named with the loss of God and the feeling of his wrath and indignation for evermore Thus you see what troubles inward troubles for sin be Secondly If you ask in the second place how it comes 2. How souls are supported under such troubles to pass that any soul is supported under such strong troubles of Spirit that all that feel them do not sink under them that all that go down into these deep waters of sorrow are not drowned in them The Answer is First Though this be a very sad time with the soul much like that of Adam betwixt the breach of the first Covenant and the first promise of Christ made to him yet the souls that are thus heavy laden do not sink because God hath a most tender care over them and regard to them underneath them are the everlasting arms and thence it is they sink not were they left to grapple with these troubles in their own strength they could never stand but God takes care of these mourners that their Spirits do not fail before him and the souls that he hath made I mean those of his Elect whom he is this way preparing for and bringing unto Christ. Secondly The Lord is pleased to nourish still some hope in the soul under the greatest fears and troubles of Spirit though it have no comfort or joy yet it hath some hope in the bottom and that keeps up the heart the afflicted soul doth in this case as the afflicted Church Lam. 3. 29. he putteth his mouth in the dust if yet there may be hope he saith its good for a man to hope and quietly to wait for the salvation of God there are usually some glimmerings or dawnings of mercy through Christ in the midnight darkness of inward troubles non dantur purae tenebrae in hell indeed there is no hope to enlighten the darkness but it is not so upon earth Thirdly The experiences of others who have been in the same deeps of trouble are also of great use to keep up the soul 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ut 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 est primum picturae lineamentum sumitur hic pro exemplo ut viderent quid sibi spâ—…randum sit 〈◊〉 domino gratiam esse uberiorem ac potentiorem peccatoâ—… quis qui credit diffidereti sibi paratam esse veniam Poli Synops in Loc. above water The experience of another is of great use to prop up a desponding mind whilest as yet it hath none of its own and indeed for the support of souls in such cases they were recorded 1 Tim. 1. 16. For this cause I obtained mercy that in me first Jesus Christ might shew forth all long suffering for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe on him to life everlasting for an encouraging pattern an eminent precedent to all poor sinners that were to come after him that none might absolutely despair of finding mercy through Christ. You know if a man be taken sick and none can tell what the disease is none can say that ever they heard of such a disease before it 's exceeding frightful but if one and another it may be twenty come to the sick mans bedside and tell him Sir be not afraid I have been in the very same case that you now are and so have many more and all did well at last why this is half a cure to the sick man So it is here a great support to hear the experiences of other Saints Fourthly As the experiences of others support the soul under these burdens so the riches of free grace through Jesus Christ uphold it 't is rich and abundant Psal. 130. ult plenteous redemption and 't is free and to the worst of sinners Isa. 1. 18. and under these troubles it finds it self in the way and proper method of mercy for so my Text a Text that hath upheld many thousand drooping hearts states it all this gives hope and encouragement under trouble Fifthly Lastly Though the state of the soul be sad and sinking yet Jesus Christ usually makes haste in the extremity of the trouble to relieve it by sweet and seasonable discoveries of his grace cum duplicantur lateres venit Moses in the Mount of the Lord it shall be seen It is with Christ as it was with Joseph whose bowels yearned towards his brethren and he was in pain till he had told them I am Joseph your brother This is sweetly exhibited to us in that excellent parable of the Prodigal Luke 15. when his Father saw him being yet a great way off he ran and fell upon his neck and kissed him mercy runs nimbly to help when souls are ready to fail under the pressure of sin And thus you see both how they are burthened and how upheld under the burthen Thirdly If it be enquired in the last place why God makes the burden of sin press so heavy upon the hearts of poor 3. Why doth God make the burden of sin lie so heavy upon the souls of some sinners sinners 't is answered First He doth it to divorce their hearts from sin by giving them an experimental taste of the bitterness and evil that is in sin mens hearts are naturally glewed with delight to their sinful courses all the perswasions and arguments in the world are too weak to separate them and their beloved lusts The morsels of sin go down smoothly and sweetly they roll them with much delectation under their tongues and it is but need that such bitter potions as these should be administred to make their stomachs rise against sin as that word used by the Apostle in 2 Cor. 7. 11. signifies in that ye 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 indignatio stomochatio Leigh's Critica in verb. sorrowed after a godly sort what indignation it wrought it notes the rising of the stomach with rage a being angry even unto sickness and this is the way the best and most effectual way to separate the soul of a sinner from his Lusts for in these troubles conscience saith as it is in
furious beasts of prey Tantaene animis coelestibus ira O how repugnant are these practices non secus ac Cum duo conversis inimica in praelia tauri Frontibus 〈◊〉 with the study of mortification which is the great study and endeavour of all that be in Christ They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts So much for the order of the words the words themselves are a proposition wherein we have to consider both The 1. Subject 2. Predicate First The Subject of the proposition they that are Christs 1. viz. true Christians real members of Christ such as truly Vere Christiani qui ad Christum pertinent qui se ei dedâ—… regendâ—…s Pol. Synopsis belong to Christ such as have given themselves up to be governed by him and are indeed acted by his Spirit such all such persons for the indefinite is equipollent to a universal all such and none but such Secondly The predicate theâ—…â—…ve crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts by flesh 〈◊〉 are here to understand carnal 2. concupiscence the workings and motions of corrupt nature and by the affections we are to understand not the natural but the inordinate affections for Christ doth not abolish and destroy but correct and regulate the affections of those that are in him and by crucifying the flesh we are not to understand the total extinction or perfect subduing of corrupt nature but only the deposing of corruption from its regency and dominion in the soul its dominion is taken away though its life be prolonged for a season but yet as death surely though slowly follows crucifixion the life of crucified persons gradually departing from them with their blood so it is just so in the mortification of sin and therefore what the Apostle in this place calls crucifying he calls in Rom. 8. 13. mortifying if ye through the Spirit do mortifie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if ye put to death the deeds of the body but he chooses in this place to call it crucifying to shew not only the conformity there is betwixt the death of Christ and the death of sin in respect of shame pain and lingring slowness but to denote also the principle means and instrument of mortification viz. the death or cross of Jesus Christ in the vertue whereof believers do mortifie the corruptions of their flesh the great arguments and perswasives to mortification being drawn from the sufferings of Christ for sin In a word he doth not say they that believe Christ was crucified for sin are Christs but they and they only are his who feel as well as profess the power and efficacie of the sufferings of Christ in the mortification and subduing of their lusts and sinful affections And so much briefly of the parts and sense of the words The Observation followeth DOCT. That a saving interest in Christ may be regularly and strongly inferred and concluded from the mortification of the flesh with Doct. its affections and lusts This point is fully confirmed by those words of the Apostle Rom. 6. 5 6 7 8. 〈◊〉 if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection knowing this that our old man is crucified with him that the body of sin might be destroyed that henceforth we should not serve sin for he that is dead is freed from sin now if we be dead with Christ we believe that we shall also live with him Mark the force of the Apostles reasoning if we have been planted into the likeness of his death viz. by the mortification of sin which resembles or hath a likeness to the kind and manner of Christs death as was noted above then we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection and why so but because this mortification of sin is an undoubted evidence of the union of such a soul with Christ which is the very ground-work and principle of that blessed and glorious resurrection and therefore he saith vers 11. Reckon ye also your selves to be dead indeed unto sin but alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord q. d. reason thus with your selves these mortifying influences of the death of Christ are unquestionable presages of your future blessedness God never taking this course with any but those who are in Christ and are designed to be glorified with him the death of your sin is as evidential as any thing in the world can be of your spiritual life for the present and of your eternal life with God hereafter Mortification is the fruit and evidence of your union and that union is the firm ground-work and certain pledge of your glorification and so you ought to reckon or reason the case with your selves as the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there signifies Now for the stating and explicating of this point I shall in the doctrinal part labour to open and confirm these five things 1. What the mortification or crucifixion of sin imports 2. Why this work of the Spirit is expressed by crucifying 3. Why all that are in Christ must be so crucified or mortified unto sin 4. What is the true evangelical principle of mortification 5. How the mortification of sin evinces our interest in Christ. And then apply the whole First What the mortification or crucifixion of sin imports 1. And for clearness sake I shall speak to it both negatively and positively shewing you what is not intended and what is principally aimed at by the Spirit of God in this expression First The crucifying of the flesh doth not imply the total abolition of sin in Believers or the destruction of its very Neg. 1. Mortificari carnem non est eam ita perimi ut aut prorsus non sit aut nulla prava in homine desideria commoveat quod in corpore mortis bujus non contingit c. Estius in loc being and existence in them for the present sanctified souls so put off their corruptions with their bodies at death this will be the effect of our future glorification not of our present sanctification it doth exist in the most mortified Believer in the world Rom. 7. 17. it still acteth and lusteth in the regenerate soul Gal. 5. 17. yea notwithstanding its crucifixion in Believers it still may in respect of single acts surprize and captivate them Psal. 65. 3. Rom. 7. 23. This therefore is not the intention of the spirit of God in this expression Secondly Nor doth the crucifixion of sin consist in the suppression of the external acts of sin only for sin may reign over the souls of men whilst it doth not break forth into their lives in gross and open actions 2 Pet. 2. 20. Mat. 12. 43. Morality in the Heathens as Tertullian well observes did abscondere sed non abscindere vitia hide them when it could not kill them many a man shews a white and fair hand who yet hath a very foul and black
heart Thirdly The crucifixion of the flesh doth not consist in the cessation of the external acts of sin for in that respect the lusts of men may dye of their own accord even a kind of natural death The members of the body are the weapons of unrighteousness as the Apostle calls them age or sickness may so blunt or break those weapons that the soul cannot use them to such sinful purposes and services as it was wont to do in the vigorous and healthful season of life not that there is less sin in the heart but because there is less strength and activity in the body Just as it is with an old Soldier who hath as much skill policy and delight as ever in military actions but age and hard services have so infeebled him that he can no longer follow the camp Fourthly The crucifixion of sin doth not consist in the fevere castigations of the body and penancing it by stripes fasting and tiresome pilgrimages This may pass for mortification among Papists but never was any lust of the flesh destroyed by this rigour Christians indeed are bound not to indulge and pamper the body which is the instrument of sin nor yet must we think that the spiritual corruptions of the soul â—…eel those stripes which are inflicted upon the body see Col. 2. 23. 't is not the vanity of superstition but the power of true religion which crucifies and destroys corruption 't is faith in Christs blood not the spilling of our own blood which gives sin the mortal wound Secondly But if you enquire what then is implied in the Posit 2. mortification or crucifixion of sin and wherein it doth consist I answer First It necessarily implies the souls implantation into Christ and union with him without which it is impossible Errant in ipsa natura mortificationis Christianae nam corporis afflictionem injuriam reputant pro vera mortificatione cum illa non ad carnem praecipue aut inferiorem animae partem sed ad mentem voluntatem maximè pertineat Davenant in Coloss. 256. that any one corruption should be mortified they that are Christs have crucified the flesh the attempts and endeavors of all others are vain and ineffectual when we were in the flesh saith the Apostle the motions of sin which were by the Law did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death Rom. 5. 7. sin was then in its full dominion no abstinence rigour or outward severity no purposes promises or solemn vows could mortifie or destroy it there must be an implantation into Christ before there can be any effectual crucifixion of sin what Believer almost hath not in the days of his first convictions tryed all external methods and means of mortifying sin and found it in experience to be to as little purpose as the binding of Sampson with green Wit hs or Cords But when he hath once come to act faith upon the death of Christ then the design of mortification hath prospered and succeeded to good purpose Secondly Mortification of sin implies the agency of the spirit of God in that work without whose assistances and aids all our endeavours must needs be fruitless of this work we may say as it was said in another case Zech. 4. 6. not by might noâ—… by power but by my spirit saith the Lord. When the Apostle therefore would shew by what hand this work of mortification is performed he thus expresseth it Rom. 8. 13. if ye through the spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live the duty is ours but the power whereby we perform it is Gods the spirit is the only successful Combatant against the lusts that war in our members Gal. 5. 17. 't is true this excludes not but implies our endeavours for it is we through the spirit that mortifie the deeds of the body but yet all our endeavours without the Spirits aid and influence avail nothing Thirdly The crucifixion of sin necessarily implies the subversion of its dominion in the soul a mortified sin cannot be a reigning sin Rom. 6. 12 13 14. Two things constitute the dominion of sin viz. the fulness of its power and the souls subjection tâ—… it As to the fulness of its power that rises from the suitableness it hath and pleasure it gives to the corrupt heart of man it seems to be as necessary as the right hand as useful and pleasant as the right eye Mat. 5. 29. but the mortified heart is dead to all pleasures and profits of sin it hath no delight or pleasure in it it becomes its burthen and daily complaint Mortification presupposes the illumination of the mind and conviction of the conscience by reason whereof sin cannot deceive and blind the mind or bewitch and ensnare the will and affections as it was wont to do and consequently its dominion over the soul is destroyed and lost Fourthly The crucifying of the flesh implies a gradual weakning of the power of sin in the soul. The death of the Cross was a slow and lingering death and the crucified person grew weaker and weaker every hour so it is in the mortification of sin the soul is still cleansing it self from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit and perfecting holiness in the fear of God 2 Cor. 7. 1. And as the body of sin is weakned more and more so the inward man or the new creature is renewed day by day 2 Cor. 4. 16. for sanctification is a progressive work of the spirit and as holiness increases and roots it self deeper and deeper in the soul so the power and interest of sin proportionably abates and sinks lower and lower until at length it be swallowed up in victory Fifthly The crucifying of the flesh notes to us the Believers designed application of all spiritual means and sanctified instruments for the destruction of it there is nothing in this world which a gracious heart more vehemently desires and longs for than the death of sin and perfect deliverance from it Rom. 7. 2â—… the sincerity of which desires doth accordingly manifest it self in the daily application of all Gods remedies such are daily watching against the occasions of sin Job 31. 1. I have made a Covenant with mine eyes more than ordinary vigilancy over their special or proper sin Psal. 18. 23. I kept my self from mine iniquity earnest cries to Heaven for preventing grace Psal. 19. 13. keep back thy Servant also from presumptuous sins let them not have dominion over me deep humbling of soul for sins past which is an excellent preventive unto future sins 2 Cor. 2. 11. in that he sorrowed after a Godly sort what carefulness it wrought care to give no furtherance or advantage to the design of sin by making provision for the flesh to fulfill the Lusts thereof as others do Rom. 13. 13 14. willingness to bear the due reproofs of sin Psal. 141. 5. Let the righteous smite me it shall be a kindness these and such like means of
spiritualiter per ipsum regeneratos Sicut deâ—…ictum Ade non nocet nisi suis in eo quod sui sunt Sic nec gratia Christi prodest nisi suis in eo quod sui sunt as the Condemnation of the First Adam passeth not to us except as by generation we are his so grace and remission pass not from the Second Adam to us except as by regeneration we are his Adams Sin hurts none but those that are in him and Christs blood profits none but those that are in him how great a weight therefore doth there hang upon the effectual application of Christ to the Souls of men and what is there in the whole world so awfully solemn so greatly important as this is Such is the strong consolation resulting from it that the Apostle in this context offers it to the believing Corinthians as a superabundant recompence for the despicable meanness and baseness of their outward condition in this world of which he had just before spoken in ver 27 28. telling them though the world contemned them as vile foolish and weak yet of God Christ is made unto them wisdom and righteousness sanctification and redemption In which words we have an Enumeration of the chief priviledges of believers and an Account of the method whereby they come to be invested with them First Their priviledges are enumerated namely wisdome righteousness sanctification and redemption mercies of 1. Quatuor Christo â—…logia hic adscribit quae totam ejus virtutem quicquid ab ipso bonorum recipimus complectuntur Calv. in loc inestimable value in themselves and such as respect a fourfold misery lying upon sinful manâ—… viz. Ignorance guilt pollution and the whole 〈◊〉 of miserable consequences and effects let in upon the nature of men yea the best and holiest of men by sin Lapsed man is not only in deep misery but grossly ignorant both that he is so and how to recover himself from it Sin hath left him at once senseless of his state and at a perfect loss about the true remedy To cure this Christ is made to him Wisdome not only by improvement of those treasures of wisdome that are in himself for the benefit of such souls as are united to him as an head consulting the good of his own members but also by imparting his wisdome to them by the Spirit of illumination whereby they come to discern both their sin and danger as also the true way of their recovery from both through the application of Christ to their souls by faith But alas Simple illumination doth but increase our burden and exasperate our misery as long as sin in the guilt of it is either imputed to our persons unto condemnation or reflected by our consciences in a way of accusation With design therefore to remedy and heal this sore evil Christ is made of God unto us righteousness compleat and perfect righteousness whereby our obligation to punishment is dissolved and thereby a solid foundation for a well settled peace of conscience firmly established Yea but although the removing of guilt from our persons and consciences be an inestimable mercy yet alone it cannot make us compleatly happy for though a man should never be damned for sin yet what is it less than an hell upon earth to be under the dominion and pollution of every base lust it's misery enough to be daily defiled by sin though a man should never be damned for it To compleat therefore the happiness of the redeemed Christ is not only made of God unto them Wisdome and righteousness the one curing our ignorance the other our guilt but he is made Sanctification also to relieve us against the dominion and pollution of our corruptions he comes both by water and by blood not by blood only but by water also 1 Joh. 5. 6. purging as well as pardoning how compleat and perfect a cure is Christ But yet something is required beyond all this to make our happiness perfect and entire wanting nothing and that is the removal of those doleful effects and consequents of sin which notwithstanding all the forementioned priviledges and mercies still lye upon the souls and bodies of illuminated justified and sanctified persons For even upon the best and holiest of men what swarms of vanity loads of deadness and fits of unbelief do daily appear in and oppress their souls to the imbittering of all the comforts of life to them And how many diseases deformities pains oppress their bodies which daily moulders away by them till they fall into the grave by death even as the bodies of other men do who never received such priviledges from Christ as they do For if Christ be in us as the Apostle speaks Rom. 8. 10. the body is dead because of sin Sanctification exempts us not from mortality But from all these and whatsoever else the fruits and consequences of sin Christ is Redemption to his people also this seals up the sum of mercies this so compleats the happiness of the Saints that it leaves nothing to desire These four wisdome righteousness sanctification and redemption take up amongst them all that is necessary or desirable to make a soul truly and perfectly blessed Secondly we have here the method and way by which the Elect come to be invested with these excellent priviledges 2. the account whereof the Apostle gives us in these words Who of God is made unto us in which expression four things are remarkable First That Christ and his benefits go inseparably and undividedly together 't is Christ himself is made all this unto us we can have no saving benefit separate and apart from the person of Christ many would willingly receive his priviledges who will not receive his person but it cannot be if we will have one we must take the other too yea we must accept his person first and then his benefits as it is in the marriage Covenant so 't is here Secondly That Christ with his benefits must be personally and particularly applied to us before we can receive any actual saving priviledge by him he must be made unto us i. e. particularly applied to us as a sum of money becomes or is made the ransome and liberty of a Captive when it is not only promised but paid down in his name and legally applied for that use and end when Christ dyed the ransome was prepared the sum laid down but yet the elect continue still in sin and misery notwithstanding till by effectual calling it be actually applied to their persons and then they are made free Rom. 5. 10 11. reconciled by Christs death by whom we have now received the attonement Thirdly That this application of Christ is the work of God and not of man Of God he is made unto us the same hand that prepared it must also apply it or else we perish notwithstanding all that the father hath done in contriving and appointing and all that the son hath done in executing and accomplishing the
least of these mercies but I will not insist here your duty lyes much higher than contentment Be thankful as well as content in every state blessed be God saith the Apostle the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ O think what are men to Angels that Christ should pass by them to become a Saviour to men and what art thou among men that thou shouldst be taken and others left and among all the mercies of God what mercies are comparable to these confer'd upon thee O bless God in the lowest ebb of outward comforts for such priviledges as these And yet you will not come up to your Duty in all this except you be joyful in the Lord and rejoyce evermore after the receipt of such mercies as these Philip. 4. 4. Rejoyce in the Lord ye righteous and again I say rejoyce for hath not the poor Captive reason to rejoyce when he hath recovered his liberty the Debtor to rejoyce when all scores are cleared and he owes nothing the weary traveller to rejoyce though he be not owner of a shilling when he is come almost home where all his wants shall be supplied Why this is your case when Christ once becomes yours you are the Lords freemen your debts to Justice are all satisfied by Christ and you are within a little of compleat redemption from all the troubles and inconveniencies of your present state Thanks be to God for Jesus Christ. The Second SERMON Serm. 2. JOHN 17. 23. Wherein the believers Union with Christ is stated and opened as a principal part of Gospel Application I in them and thou in me that they may be made perfect in one THE design and end of the Application of Christ to Sinners is the Communication of his benefits to them but seeing all Communications of benefits necessarily imply Communion and all Communion as necessarily presupposes Union with his person I shall therefore in this place and from this Scripture treat of the Mystical Union betwixt Christ and believers this Union being the principal act wherein the Spirits application of Christ consists of which I spake as to its general nature in the former Sermon In this Verse omitting the Contexture we find a threefold Union One betwixt the Father and Christ a second betwixt Christ and believers a third betwixt believers themselves First Thou in me this is a glorious ineffable Union and is fundamental to the other two the Father is not only in Christ in respect of dear affection as one friend is in another who is as his own soul nor only essentially in respect of the identity and sameness of nature and attributes in which respect Christ is the express Image of his person Heb. 1. 3. but he is in Christ also as Mediator by communicating the fulness of the godhead which dwells in him as God-man in a transcendant and singular manner so as it never dwelt nor can dwell in any other Col. 2. 9. Secondly I in them here is the Mystical Union betwixt Christ and the Saints q. d. thou and I are one essentially they and I are one mystically thou and I are one by the communication of the Godhead and singular fulness of the Spirit to me as Mediator and they and I are one by my communication of the Spirit to them in measure Thirdly From hence results a third Union betwixt believers themselves that they may be made perfect in one the same Spirit dwelling in them all and equally uniting them all to me as living members to their head of influence there must needs be a dear and intimate Union betwixt themselves as fellow members of the same body Now my business at this time lying in the second branch namely the Union betwixt Christ and believers I shall gather up the substance of it into this Doctrinal proposition to which I shall apply this discourse Doct. That there is a strict and dear Union betwixt Christ and all true believers The Scriptures have borrowed from the book of Nature four elegant and lively Metaphors to help the Nature of this Mystical Union with Christ into our understandings Namely that of two pieces of timber united by glew that of a graff taking hold of its stock and making one tree that of the husband and wife by the marriage Covenant becoming one flesh and that of the members and head animated by one soul and so becoming one Natural body Every one of these is more lively and full than the other and what is defective â—…in one is supplied in the other but yet neither any of these singly or all of them jointly can give us a full and compleat account of this Mystery Not that of two pieces united by glew 1 Cor. 6. 17. he that 1 Cor. 6. 17. is joyned to the Lord is one Spirit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 glewed to the Lord. For though this cementeth and strongly joyns them in one yet this is but a faint and imperfect shadow of our Union with Christ for though this Union by glew be intimate yet it is not vital but so is that of the soul with Christ. Nor that of the graff and stock mentioned Rom. 6. 5. for Rom. 6. 5. thought it be there said that believers are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 implanted or ingraffed by way of incision and this Union betwixt it and the stock be vital for it partakes of the vital sap and juice of it yet here also is a remarkable defect for the graff is of a more excellent kind and nature than the stock and upon that account the tree receives its denomination from it as from the more noble and excellent part but Christ into whom believers are ingraffed is infinitely more excellent than they and they are denominated from him Nor yet that Conjugal Union by marriage Covenant betwixt Eph. 6. 32. a man and his wife for though this be exceeding dear and intimate so that a man leaves father and mother and cleaves to his wife and they two become one flesh yet this Union is not indissolvable but may and must be broken by death and then the relict lives alone without any Communion with or relation to the person that was once so dear but this betwixt Christ and the soul can never be dissolved by death it abides to eternity Nor Lastly That of the head and members united by one Eph. 4. 15 16. vital Spirit and so making one Physical body mentioned Eph. 4. 15 16. for though one soul actuates every member yet it doth not knit every member alike near to the head but some are nearer and others removed farther from it but here every member is alike nearly united with Christ the head the weak are as near to him as the strong Two things are necessary to be opened in the doctrinal part of this point 1. The reality of this Union 2. The quality First For the reality of it I shall make
regeneration and from hence is the first spiritual life of a Christian of this I am here to speak and that I may speak profitably to this point I will in the Doctrinal part labour to open these five particulars First What this spiritual life is in its nature and properties Secondly In what manner it is wrought or inspired into the Soul Thirdly For what end or with what design this life is so inspired Fourthly I shall shew this work to be wholly supernatural And then fifthly Why this quickening must be antecedent to our actual closing with Christ by Faith First We will enquire into the nature and properties of 1. this life and discover as we are able what it is And we find it to consist in that wonderful change which the Spirit of God makes upon the frame and temper of the soul by his infusing or implanting the principles of grace in all the powers and faculties thereof A change it makes upon the soul and that a marvellous one no less than from death to life for though a man be physically a living man i. e. his natural soul hath Union with his body yet his soul having no Union with Christ he is Theologically a dead man Luke 15. 24. and Col. 2. 13. alas it deserves not the name of life to have a soul serving only to season and preserve the body a little while from stinking to carry it up and down the world and only enable it to eat and drink and talk and laugh and then dye then do we begin to live when we begin to have Union with Christ the fountain of life by his Spirit communicated to us from this time we are to reckon our life * Hic jacet Similis cujus aetas multorum annorum fuit ipse septem dumtaxat annos vixit as some have done there be many changes made upon men besides this many are changed from prophaneness to Civility and from meer Civility to formality and a shadow of Religion who still remain in the state and power of spiritual death notwithstanding but when the Spirit of the Lord is poured out upon us to quicken us with the new spiritual life this is a wonderful change indeed it gives us an Esse supernaturale a new supernatural being which is therefore call'd a new creature the new man the hidden man of the heart the natural essence and faculties of the soul remain still but it is devested of the old qualities and endowed with new ones 2 Cor. 5. 17. old things are past away behold all things are become new And this change is not made by altering and rectifying the disorders of the life only leaving the temper and frame of the heart still carnal but by the infusion of a supernatural permanent principle into the soul Joh. 4. 14. it shall be in him a well of water principles are to a course of actions as fountains or springs are to the streams and rivers that flow from them and are maintain'd by them and hence is the evenness and constancy of renewed souls in the course of godliness Nor is this principle or habit acquired by accustoming our selves to holy actions as natural habits are acquired by frequent acts which beget a disposition and thence grow up to an habit or second nature but it is infused or implanted into the soul by the Spirit of God So we read Ezek. 36. 25 26. a new heart also will I give you and a new Spirit will I put within you it grows not up out of our Natures but is put or infused into us as it 's said of the two witnesses Rev. 11. 11. who lay dead in a Civil sense three days and an half that the Spirit of life from God entered into them so it is here in a spiritual sense the spirit of life from God enters into the dead carnal heart it 's all by way of supernatural infusion Nor is it limited to this or that faculty of the soul but grace or life is poured into all the faculties behold all things are become new 2 Cor. 5. 17. The understanding will thoughts and affections are all renewed by it the whole inner man is changed yea the tongue and hand the discourses and actions even all the ways and courses of the outward man are renewed by it But more particularly we shall discern the nature of this spiritual life by considering the properties of it among which these are very remarkable First The soul that is joyned to Christ is quickened with a divine life so we read in 2 Pet. 1. 4. where believers are said to be partakers or consorts of the divine nature a very high expression and warily to be understood Partakers of the divine nature not essentially so it 's wholly incommunicable to the Creature nor yet Hypostatically and personally so Christ only was a partaker of it but our participation of the Divine nature must be understood in a way proper to believers that is to say we partake of it by the inhabitation of the Spirit of God in us according to 1 Cor. 3. 16 17. know ye not that ye are the Temple of God and that the spirit of God dwelleth in you the Spirit who is God by nature dwells in and actuates the soul whom he regenerates and by sanctifying causes it to live a divine life from this life of God the unsanctified are said to be alienated Eph. 4. 18. but believers are partakers of it Secondly And being divine it must needs be the most excellent and transcendent life that any creature doth or can live in this world it surmounts the natural rational and moral life of the unsanctified as much as the Angelical life excels the life that flyes and worms of the earth do live Some think it a rare life to live in sensual pleasures but the Scripture will not allow so much as the name of life to them but tells us they are dead whilest they live 1 Tim. 5. 6. certainly it is a wonderful elevation of the nature of man to be quickened with such a life as this There are two ways wherein the blessed God hath honoured poor man above the very Angels of heaven One was by the Hypostatical Union of our nature in Christ with the divine nature the other is by uniting our persons mystically to Christ and thereby communicating spiritual life to us this later is a most glorious priviledge and in one respect a more singular mercy than the former for that honour which is done to our Nature by the Hypostatical Union is common to all good and bad even they that perish have yet that honour but to be implanted into Christ by regeneration and live upon him as the branch doth upon the Vine this is a peculiar priviledge a mercy hedg'd in from the world that is to perish and only communicated to Gods elect who are to live eternally with him in heaven Thirdly This life infused by the regenerating Spirit is a most pleasant life
capistratus er at a mute muzzled as the word signifies by the clear testimony of his own conscience these accusations are the second work or office of conscience and they make way for the third namely Thirdly The sentence and condemnation of Conscience and truly this is an insupportable burthen the condemnation 3. of conscience is nothing else but its application of the condemning sentence of the Law to a mans person the Law curseth every one that transgresseth it Gal. 3. 10. conscience applys this curse to the guilty sinner So that it sentences the sinner in Gods name and authority from which there is no appeal the voice of conscience is the voice of God and what it pronounces in Gods name and authority he will confirm and ratifie 1 Joh. 3. 20. if our hearts i. e. our consciences condemn us God is greater than our hearts and knoweth all things this is that torment which no man can endure See the effects of it in Cain in Judas and in Spira 't is a real foretast of hell torments this is that worm that never dyes Mark 9. 44. For look as a worm in the body is bred of the corruption that is there so the accusations and condemnations of conscience are bred in the soul by the corruption and guilt that is there as the worm in the body preys and bites upon the tender sensible inward parts so doth conscience touch the very quick This is its third effect or work to sentence and condemn and this also makes way for a fourth namely Fourthly To upbraid and reproach the sinner under his misery 4. and this makes a man a very terrour to himself to be pittied in misery is some relief but to be upbraided and reproached doubles our affliction you know it was one of the aggravations of Christs sufferings to be reproached by the tongue of his enemies whilest he hanged in torments upon the cursed tree but all the scoffs and reproaches the bitter jeers and Sarcasâ—…s in the world are nothing to these of a mans own conscience this will cut to the very bone O when a mans conscience shall say to him in a day of trouble as Reuben to his afflicted brethren Gen. 42. 22. Spake I not unto you saying do not sin against the child and ye would not hear therefore behold also his blood is required So conscience Did I not warn you threaten you perswade you in time against these evils but you would not hearken to me therefore behold now you must suffer to all eternity for it the wrath of God is kindled against thy soul for it this is the fruit of thy own wilful madness and obstinacy Now thou shalt know the price of sinning against God against light and conscience O this is terrible every bite of conscience makes a poor soul to startle and in a terrible fright to cry Oh the worm Oh the bitter foretast of Hell a wounded spirit who can bear This is a fourth wound of conscience and it makes way for a fifth for here it is as in the pouring out of the vials and the sounding of those woe-trumpets in the Revelation one woe is past and another cometh After all these deadly blows of conscience upon the very heart of a sinner comes another as dreadful as any that is yet named and that is Fifthly The fearful expectations of wrath to come which 5. it begets in the soul of a guilty sinner of this you read Heb. 10. 27. a fearful looking for of Judgement and fiery indignation and this makes the stoutest sinner quail and faint under the burthen of sin For the tongue of man cannot declare what it is to lye down and rise with those fearful expectations the case of such sinners is somewhat like that which is described in Deut. 28. 65 66 67. The Lord shall give thee there a trembling heart and failing of eyes and sorrow of mind and thy life shall hang in doubt before thee and thou shalt fear day and night and shalt have no assurance of thy life in the morning thou shalt say Would God it were evening and at even thou shalt say Would God it were morning for the fear of thine heart wherewith thou shalt fear c. Only in this it differs in this Scripture you have the terrours of those described whose temporal life hangs in doubtful suspense but in the persons I am speaking of it is a trembling under the apprehensions and expectations of the vengeance of eternal fire Believe it Friends words cannot express what those poor creatures feel that lye down and rise under these fears and frights of conscience Lord what will become of me I am free among the dead yea among the damned I hang by the frail thred of a momentany life which will and must break shortly and may break the next moment over the everlasting burnings no pleasant bread is eaten in these days but what is like the bread of condemned men And thus you see what the burden of sin is when God makes it to bear upon the consciences of men no burden of affliction is like it losses of dearest relations sorrows for an only son are not so pungent and penetrating as these For First No creature enjoyment is pleasant under these inward troubles in other troubles they may signifie something to a mans relief but here they are nothing the wound is too deep to be healed by any thing but the blood of Jesus Christ Conscience requires as much to satisfie it as God requires to satisfie him When God is at peace with thee saith Conscience then will I be at peace with thee too but till then expect no rest nor peace from me all the pleasures and diversions in the world shall never stop my mouth go where thou wilt I will follow thee like thy shadow be thy portion in the world as sweet as it will I will drop in Gall and Wormwood into thy cup that thou shalt tast no sweetness in any thing till thou hast got thy pardon These inward troubles for sin alienate the mind from all former pleasures and delights there 's no more taste or savour in them than in the white of an Egg. Musick is out of tune all instruments jarr and groan Ornaments have no beauty what heart hath a poor creature to deck that body in which dwells such a miserable soul to feed and pamper that carcass that hath been the souls inducement to and instrument in sin and must be its companion in everlasting misery Secondly These inward troubles for sin put a dread into death beyond whatever the soul saw in it before Now it looks like the King of terrours indeed you read in Heb. 2. 15. of some that through fear of death are all their life long subject to bondage O what a lively comment is a soul in this case able to make upon such a Text they would not scare at the pale horse nor at him that sits on him though his name
Christ he doth all gratis he sells not his medicines though they be of infinite value but freely gives them Isai. 55. 1. He that hath no money let him come if any be sent away 't is the rich Luk. 1. 53. not the poor and needy those that will not accept their remedy as a free gift but will needs purchase it at a price Ninthly and Lastly None rejoyces in the recovery of souls more than Christ doth O it is unspeakably delightful to him to see the efficacy of his blood upon our souls Isai. 53. 11. He shall see the travail of his soul i. e. the success of his death and sufferings and shall be satisfied when he foresaw the success of the Gospel upon the world it 's said Luk. 10. 21. In that hour Jesus rejoyced in spirit and thus you see there is no Physician like Christ for sick souls The Uses of this Point are For Information and Direction First From hence we are informed of many great and necessary truths deducible from this as Inference 1. How inexpressible is the grace of God in providing such a Physician Inference 1. as Christ for the sick and dying souls of Sinners O blessed be God that there is Balm in Gilead and a Physician there that your case is not as desperate forlorn and remediless as that of the Devils and damned is There is but one case excepted from cure and that such as is not incident to any sensible afflicted soul Mat. 12. 31. and this only excepted all manner of sins and diseases are capable of a cure Though there be such a disease as is incurable yet take this for thy comfort never any soul was sick i. e. sensibly burthened with it and willing to come to Jesus Christ for healing for under that sin the will is so wounded that they have no desire to Christ. O inestimable mercy that the sickest sinner is capable of a perfect cure There be thousands and ten thousands now in Heaven and earth who said once never was any case like theirs so dangerous so hopeless The greatest of sinners have been perfectly recovered by Christ 1 Tim. 1. 15. 1 Cor. 6. 11. O mercy never to be duly estimated Inference 2. What a powerful restraint from sin is the very method ordained Inference 2. by God for the cure of it Isai. 53. 5. by his stripes we are healed The Physician must dye that the Patient might live no other thing but the blood the precious blood of Christ is found in Heaven or earth able to heal us Heb. 9. 22. 26. This blood of Christ must be freshly applied to every new wound sin makes upon our souls 1 John 2. 1 2. every new sin wounds him afresh opens the wounds of Christ anew O think of this again and again you that so easily yield to the solicitations of Satan is it so cheap and easie to sin as you seem to make it Doth the cure of souls cost nothing True it is free to us but was it so to Christ No no it was not he knows the price of it though you do not hath Christ healed you by his stripes and can you put him under fresh sufferings for you so easily Have you forgot also your own sick days and nights for sin that you are careless in resisting and preventing it Sure 't is not easie for Saints to wound Christ and their own souls at one stroke if you renew your sins you must also renew your sorrows and repentance Psal. 51. Title 2 Sam. 12. 13. you must feel the throes and pains of a troubled Spirit again things with which the Saints are not unacquainted of which they may say as the Church Remembring my affliction the Wormwood and the Gall my soul hath them still in remembrance Lam. 3. 19. Yea and if you will yet be remiss in your watch and so easily incur new guilt though a pardon in the blood of Christ may heal your souls yet some Rod or other in the hand of a displeased Father shall afflict your bodies or smite you in your outward Comforts Psal. 89. 32. Inference 3. If Christ be the only Physician of sick souls what sin and folly is it for men to take Christs work out of his hands and attempt Inference 3. to be their own Physicians Thus do those that superstitiously endeavour to heal their souls by afflicting their bodies not Christs blood but their own must be the Plaister and as blind Papists â—…o many carnal and ignorant Protestants strive by confession restitution reformation and a stricter course of life to heal those wounds that sin hath made upon their souls without any respect to the blood of Christ but this course shall not profit them at all It may for a time divert but can never heal them the wounds so skinned over will open and bleed again God grant it be not when our souls shall be out of the reach of the true and only remedy Inference 4. How sad is the case of those souls to whom Christ hath not Inference 4. yet been a Physician They are mortally wounded by sin and are like to dye of their sickness no saving healing applications having hitherto been made unto their souls and this is the case of the greatest part of mankind yea of them that live under the discoveries of Christ in the Gospel which appears by these sad symptoms First In that their eyes have not yet been opened to see their sin and misery in which illumination the cure of souls begins Act. 26. 18. to this day he hath not given them Eyes to see Deut. 29. 4. but that terrible stroke of God which blinds and hardens them is too visibly upon them mentioned in Isai. 6. 9 10. no hope of healing till the sinners Eyes be opened to see his sin and misery Secondly In that nothing will divorce and separate them from their lusts a sure sign they are not under Christs cure nor were ever made sick of sin O if ever Christ be a Physician to thy soul he will make thee loath what now thou lovest and say to thy most pleasant and profitable lusts get ye hence Isai. 30. 22. till then there is no ground to think that Christ is a Physician to you Thirdly In that they have no sensible and pressing need of Christ nor make any earnest enquiry after him as most certainly you would do if you were in the way of healing and recovery These and many other sad symptoms do too plainly discover the disease of sin to be in its full strength upon your souls and if it so continue how dreadful will the issue be See Isai. 6. 9 10. Inference 5. What cause have they to be glad that are under the hand and Inference 5 care of Christ in order to a cure and who do find or may upon due examination find their souls are in a very hopeful way of recovery Can we rejoyce when the strength of a natural disease is broken and
but it will be hard for you to do so whose souls burn with desire after Christ. Seventhly Blessed in this that your desires after Christ will make death much the sweeter and easier to you Phil. 1. 23. I desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ which is far better When a Christian was once asked whether he were willing to dye He returned this answer let him be unwilling to dye who is unwilling to go to Christ and Illius est nolle mori qui nolitire ad Christum much like it was that of another vivere renuo ut Christo vivam I refuse this life to live with Christ. 4th Use for Exhortation In the fourth place let me exhort and perswade all to Use 4. make Jesus Christ the desire and choice of their souls And here I fall in with the main scope and design of the Gospel and Oh that I could effectually press home this Exhortation upon your hearts Let me offer some moving Considerations to you and the Lord accompany them to your hearts First Every Creature naturally desires its own preservation do not you desire the preservation of your precious and immortal souls If you do then make Christ your desire and choice without whom they can never be preserved Jude vers 1. Secondly don 't your souls earnestly desire the bodies they live in how tender are they over them how careful to provide for them though they pay a dear rent for those Tenements they live in and is not union with Christ infinitely more desirable than the union of soul and body Oh covet union with him then shall your souls be happy when your bodies drop off from them at death 2 Cor. 5. 1 3. yea soul and body shall be happy in him and with him for evermore Thirdly How do the men of this world desire the enjoyments of it They pant after the dust of the earth they rise early sit up late eat the bread of carefulness and all this for very vanity Shall a worldling do more for earth than you for Heaven Shall the Creature be so earnestly desired and Christ neglected Fourthly What do all your desires in this world benefit you if you go Christless Suppose you had the desire of your hearts in these things how long shall you have comfort in them if you miss Christ Fifthly Doth Christ desire you who have nothing lovely or desirable in you And have you no desires after Christ the most lovely and desirable one in both worlds His desires are towards you Prov. 8. 31. O make him the desire and choice of your souls Sixthly How absolutely necessary is Jesus Christ to your souls Bread and water breath and life is not so necessary as Christ is One thing is necessary Luk. 10. 42. and that one thing is Christ if you miss your desires in other things you may yet be happy but if you miss Christ you are undone for ever Seventhly How suitable a good is Christ to your souls Comprizing whatsoever they want 1 Cor. 1. 30. Set your hearts where you will none will be found to match and suit them as Christ doth Eighthly How great are the benefits that will redound to you by Jesus Christ In him you shall have a rich inheritance setled upon you all things shall be yours when you are Christs 1 Cor. 3. 22. and is not such a Christ worth desiring Ninthly All your well-grounded hopes of glory are built upon your union with Christ 1 Cor. 1. 21. If you miss Christ you must dye without hope will not this draw your desires to him Tenthly Suppose you were at the Judgement Seat of God where you must shortly stand and saw the terrors of the Lord in that day the Sheep divided from the Goats the sentences of absolution and condemnation past by the great and awful Judge upon the righteous and the wicked would not Christ be then desirable in your eyes As ever you expect to stand with Comfort at that Bar let Christ be the desire and choice of your souls now 5th Use for Direction Do these or any other Considerations put thee upon this Use 5. enquiry how shall I get my desires kindled and inflamed towards Christ Alas my heart is cold and dead not a serious desire stirring in it after Christ to such I shall offer the following Directions Direction 1. Redeem some time every day for meditation get out of the noise and clamour of the world Psal. 4. 4. and seriously bethink your selves how the present state of your soul stands and how it is like to go with you for ever here all sound Conversion begins Psal. 119. 59. Direction 2. Consider seriously of that lamentable state in which you came into the world children of wrath by nature under the curse and condemnation of the Law So that either your state must be changed or you inevitably damned Joh. 3. 3. Direction 3. Consider the way and course you have taken since you came into the world proceeding from iniquity to iniquity What Command of God have you not violated a thousand times over What sin is committed in the world that you are not one way or other guilty of before God How many secret sins are upon your score unknown to the most intimate Friend you have in the world Either this guilt must be separated from your souls or your souls from God to all eternity Direction 4. Think upon the severe wrath of God due to every sin The wages of sin is death Rom. 6. ult and how intolerable the fulness of that wrath must be when a few drops sprinkled upon the Conscience in this world is so insupportable that it hath made some to choose strangling rather than life and yet this wrath must abide for ever upon you if you get not interest in Jesus Christ Joh. 3. 63. Direction 5. Ponder well the happy state and condition they are in who have obtained pardon and peace by Jesus Christ Psal. 32. 12. And seeing the grace of God is free and you are yet under the means thereof why may not you be as capable thereof as others Direction 6. Seriously consider the great uncertainty of your time and preciousness of the opportunities of salvation never to be recovered when they are once past Joh. 9. 4. Let this provoke you to lay hold upon those golden seasons whilst they are yet with you that you may not bewail your folly and madness when they are out of your reach Direction 7. Associate your selves with serious Christians get into their acquaintance and beg their assistance beseech them to pray for you and see that you rest not here but be frequently upon your knees begging of the Lord a new heart and a new state In Conclusion of the whole let me beseech and beg all the people of God as upon my knees to take heed and beware lest by the carelesness and scandals of their lives they quench the weak desires beginning to kindle in the hearts of
Consciences to this day were never throughly convinced We have mourned unto you but ye have not lamented Mat. 11. 17. Who hath believed our report and unto whom is the arm of the Lord revealed Alas we have laboured in vain we have spent our strength for nought our word returns unto us empty but O what a stupendious judgement is here Heb. 6. 7 8. The earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed receiveth blessing from God but that which beareth thorns and briars is rejected and is nigh unto cursing whose end is to be burned What a sore judgement and sign of Gods displeasure would you account it if your fields were cursed if you should manure dress plough and sow them but never reap the fruit of your labour the increase being still blasted And yet this were nothing compared with the blasting of the word to your souls that which is a savour of life unto life unto some becomes the savour of death unto death to others 2 Cor. 2. 16. The Lord affect our hearts with the terrible stroaks of God upon the souls of men 2d Use of Exhortation I shall conclude this point with a few words of Exhortation to three sorts of men Use 2. viz. 1. To those that never felt the power of the word 2. To those that have only felt some slight and common effects thereof 3. To those unto whose very hearts the Commandment is come in its effectual and saving power First You that never felt any power in the word at all I beg you in the name of him that made you and by all the regard 1. and value you have for those precious souls within you that now at last such Considerations as these may find place in your souls and that you will bethink your selves Consideration 1. Whose word that is that cannot gain entrance into your hearts is it not the Word of God which you despise and slight thou castest my word behind thy back Psal. 50. 17. O what an affront and provocation to God is this you despise not man but God the great and terrible God in whose hand your breath and soul is this contempt runs higher than you imagine Consid. 2. Consider that however the Word hath no power upon you the commandment cannot come home to your hearts yet it doth work and comes home with power to the hearts of others whilest you are hardened others are melted under it whilest you sleep others tremble whilest your hearts are fast locked up others are opened how can you choose but reflect with fear and trembling upon these contrary effects of the word especially when you consider that the eternal decrees both of election and reprobation are now executed upon the souls of men by the preaching of the Word Some believe and others are hardened Consid. 3. That no Judgement of God on this side hell is greater than a hard heart and stupid Conscience under the Word it were much better that the providence of God should blast thy Estate take away thy Children or destroy thy health than harden thy heart and seare thy Conscience under the Word So much as thy soul is better than thy body so much as Eternity is more valuable than time so much is this spiritual Judgement more dreadful than all temporal ones God doth not inflict a more terrible stroke than this upon any men in this world O therefore as you love your own souls and are loth to ruine them to all Eternity attend upon every opportunity that God affords you for you know not in which of them the Lord may work upon your hearts lay aside your prejudices against the Word or the weaknesses and infirmities of them that preach it for the Word works not as it is the word of man as it is thus neat and elegant but as it is the Word of God pray for the blessing of God upon the Word for except his word of blessing go forth with it it can never come home to thy soul meditate upon what you hear for without meditation it is not like to have any effectual operation upon you Search your souls by it and consider whether that be not your very case and state which it describes your very danger whereof it gives warning take heed lest after you have heard it the cares of the world choke not what you have heard and cause those budding convictions which begin to put forth to blast and wither carefully attend to all those Items and memorandums your Consciences give you under the word and conclude that the Lord is then come nigh unto you Secondly let this be matter of serious consideration and caution to all such as have only felt some slight transient 2. and ineffectual operations of the Gospel upon their souls the Lord hath come nigh some of our souls we have felt a strange power in the Ordinances sometimes terrifying and sometimes transporting our hearts but alas it proves but a morning dew or an early cloud Hos. 6. 4. we rejoice in the Word but it is but for a season Joâ—… 3. 35. Gal. 4. 14 15. they are vanishing motions and come to nothing Look as in nature there are many abortives as well as perfect Children so it is in Religion yea where the new Creature is perfectly formed in one soul there be many abortives and miscarriages and there may be three reasons assigned for it viz. First The Subtilty and deep policy of Satan who never more effectually deceives and destroys the souls of men than in such a method and by such an artifice as this for when men have once felt their Consciences terrified under the Word and their hearts at other times ravished with the joyes and comforts of it they now seem to have attained all that is necessary to conversion and constitutive of the new Creature these things look so well like the regenerating effects of the spirit that many are easily deceived by them The devil beguiles the hearts of the unwary by such false appearances for it is not every man that can distinguish betwixt the natural and spiritual motions of the affections under the word it is very frequently seen that even carnal and unrenewed hearts have their meltings and transports as well as spiritual hearts The subject-matter upon which the word treats are the weighty things of the world to come heaven and hell are very awful and affecting things and an unrenewed heart is apt to thaw and melt at them now here is the cheat of Satan to perswade a man that these must needs be spiritual affections because the objects about which they are conversant are spiritual Whereas it is certain the object of the affections may be very spiritual and heavenly and yet the workings of a mans affections about them may be in a meer natural way Secondly The dampening efficacy of the world is a true and proper cause of these
mortification regenerate souls are daily using and applying in order to the death of sin And so much of the first particular what the mortification of sin or Crucifying of the flesh implies Secondly In the next place we shall examine the reasons 2. why this work of the spirit is expressed under that Trope or figurative expression of Crucifying the flesh Now the ground and reason of the use of this expression is the resemblance which the mortification of sin bears unto the death of the cross and this appears in five particulars First The death of the cross was a painful death and the mortification of sin is very painful work Matth. 25. 29. 't is the cutting off our right hands and plucking out our right eyes it will cost many thousand tears and groans prayers and strong cries to heaven before one sin will be mortified Upon the account of the difficulty of this work and mainly upon this account the Scripture saith narrow is the way and strait is the gate that leadeth unto life and few there be that find it Matth. 7. 14. and that the righteous themselves are scarcely saved Secondly The death of the cross was universally painful every member every sense every sinew every nerve was the seat and subject of tormenting pain So is it in the mortification of sin 't is not this or that particular member or act but the whole body of sin that is to be destroyed Rom. 6. 6. and accordingly the conflict is in every faculty of the soul for the Spirit of God by whose hand sin is mortified doth not combat with this or that particular Lust only but with sin as sin and for that reason with every sin in every faculty of the soul. So that there are conflicts and anguish in every part Thirdly The death of the cross was a slow and lingering death denying unto them that suffered it the favour of a quick dispatch Just so it is in the death of sin though the Spirit of God be mortifying it day by day yet this is a truth Mortificatio peccati non fit uno momento sed opus est lucta assiduâ pâ—…ccatum languescit ab initio mortificationis nostrae in progressu tabescit ad extremum i. e. in ipsa morte nostra abolebitur Origen in Epist. ad Rom. sealed by the sad experience of all believers in the world that sin is long a dying and if we ask a reason of this dispensation of God among others this seems to be one corruptions in believers like the Canaanites in the Land of Israel are left to prove and to exercise the people of God to keep us watching and praying mourning and believing yea wondering and admiring at the riches of pardoning and preserving mercy all our dayes Fourthly The death of the Cross was a very opprobrious and shameful death they that dyed upon the cross were loaded with ignominy the crimes for which they dyed were exposed to the publick view after this manner dyeth sin a very shameful and ignominious death Every true believer draws up a charge against it in every prayer aggravates and condemns it in every confession bewailes the evil of it with multitudes of tears and groans making sin as vile and odious as they can find words to express it though not so vile as it is in its own nature O my God saith Ezra I am ashamed and even blush to look up unto thee Ezra 9. 6. So Daniel in his confession Dan. 9. 7. O Lord righteousness belongeth unto thee but unto us confusion of faces as at this day Nor can it grieve any believer in the world to accuse condemn and shame himself for sin whilest he remembers and considers that all that shame and confusion of face which he takes to himself goes to the vindication glory and honour of his God as David was content to be more vile still for God so it pleaseth the heart of a Christian to magnifie and advance the name and glory of God by exposing his own shame in humble and broken hearted confessions of sin Fifthly In a word the death of the Cross was not a natural but a violent death such also is the death of sin sin dyes not of its own accord as nature dyeth in old men in whom the Balsamum radicale or radical moisture is consumed for if the Spirit of God did not kill it it would live to eternity in the souls of men 't is not the everlasting burnings and all the wrath of God which lies upon the damned for ever that can destroy sin Sin like a Salamander can live to eternity in the fire of Gods wrath so that either it must dye a violent death by the hand of the Spirit or never dyeth at all And thus you see why the mortification of sin is Tropically expressed by the crucifying of the flesh 3. Thirdly Why all that are in Christ must be so crucified or mortified unto sin and the necessity of this will appear divers ways First From the inconsistency and contrariety that there is betwixt Christ and unmortified lust Gal. 5. 17. these are contrary the one to the other There is a threefold inconsistency betwixt Christ and such corruptions they are not only contrary to the holiness of Christ 1 John 3. 6. Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not whosoever sinneth hath not seen him neither known him i. e. whosoever is thus ingulphed and plunged into the lust of the flesh can have no communion with the pure and holy Christ but there is also an inconsistency betwixt such sin and the honour of Christ 2 Tim. 2. 19. Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity as Alexander said to a Soldier of his name recordare nominis Alexandri remember thy name is Alexander and do nothing unworthy of that name And unmortified lusts are also contrary to the Dominion and government of Christ Luke 9. 23. If any man will come after me let him deny himself and take up his Cross daily and follow me these are the self-denying terms upon which all men are admitted into Christs service and without mortification and self-denial he allows no man to call him Lord and Master Secondly The necessity of mortification appears from the necessity of conformity betwixt Christ the head and all the members of his mystical body for how incongruous and uncomely would it be to see a holy heavenly Christ leading a company of unclean carnal and sensual members Mat. 11. 29. Take my yoak upon you and learn of me for I am meek and lowly q. d. it would be monstrous to the world to behold a company of Lions and Wolves following a meek and harmless Lamb men of raging and unmortified lusts professing and owning me for their head of government and again 1 John 2. 6. He that saith he abideth in him ought himself also so to walk even as he walked q. d. either imitate Christ in your practice or never make pretensions to Christ in your
the soul from the body James 2. 26. The body without the spirit is dead Spiritual death is the privation of the principle of spiritual life or the want and absence of the quickening spirit of God in the foul the soul is the life of the body and Christ is the life of the soul the absence of the foul is death to the body and the absence or want of Christ is death to the soul. Eternal death is the separation both of body and soul from God which is the misery of the damned Now Christless and unregenerate men are not dead in the first sense they are naturally alive though they are dead while they live Nor are they yet dead in the last sense eternally separated from God by an irrevocable sentence as the damned are but they are dead in the second sense they are spiritually dead whilst they are naturally alive and this spiritual death is the fore-runner of eternal death Now spiritual death is put in scripture in opposition to a two-fold spiritual life Viz. 1. The life of Justification 2. The life of Sanctification Spiritual death in opposition to the life of Justification is nothing else but the guilt of sin bringing us under the sentence of death Spiritual death in opposition to the life of sanctification is the pollution or dominion of sin In both these fen ses unregenerate men are dead men but it is the last which I am properly concerned to speak to in this place and therefore Secondly Let us briefly consider what this spiritual death is which as before was hinted is the absence of the quickening 2. spirit of Christ from the soul of any man That soul is a dead soul into which the spirit of Christ is not infused in the work of regeneration and all its works are dead works as they are called Heb. 9. 14. For look how it is with the damned they live they have sense and motion and an immortality in all these yet because they are eternally separated from God the life which they live deserves not the name of life but is every where in scripture stiled death So the unregenerate they are naturally alive they eat and drink they buy and sell they talk and laugh they rejoyce in the creatures and many of them spend their days in pleasures and then go down to the grave This is the life they live but yet the scripture rather calls it death than life because though they live yet it is without God in the world Eph. 2. 12. Though they live yet it is a life alienated from the life of God Eph. 4. 18. And therefore while they remain naturally alive they are in scripture said to remain in death 1 John 3. 14. and to be dead while they live 1 Tim. 5. 6. And there is great reason why a Christless and unregenerate state should be represented in scripture under the notion of death for there is nothing in nature which more aptly represents that miserable state of the soul than natural death doth The dead see and discern nothing and the natural man perceiveth not the things that are of God The dead have no beauty or desirableness in them Bury my dead said Abraham out of my sight neither is there any spiritual loveliness in the unregenerate True it is some of them have sweet natural qualities and moral excellencies which are taking things but these are as so many flowers decking and adorning a dead corpse The dead are Objects of pity and great lamentation men use to mourn for the dead Eccles. 12. 5. Man goeth to his long home and the mourners go about the streets But unregenerate and Christless souls are much more the Objects of pity and lamentation How are all the people of God especially those that are naturally related to them concerned to mourn over them and for them as Abraham did for Ishmael Gen. 17. 18. O that Ishmael might live before thee Upon these and many other accounts the state of unregeneracy is represented to us in the notion of death Thirdly And that this is the state of all Christless and unsanctified persons will undeniably appear two ways 3. 1. The causes of spiritual life have not wrought upon them 2. The effects and signs of spiritual life do not appear in them and therefore they are in the state and under the power of spiritual death First The causes of spiritual life have not wrought upon them There are two causes of spiritual life 1. Principal and internal 2. Subordinate and external The principal internal cause of spiritual life is the regenerating spirit of Christ Rom. 8. 2. The law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death 'T is the spirit as a regenerating spirit that unites us with Christ in whom all spiritual life originally is John 5. 25 26. Verily I say unto you that the hour is coming and now is when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God and they that hear shall live for as the father hath life in himself so hath he given to the son to have life in himself As all the members of the natural body receive animation sense and motion by their Union with their natural head so all believers the members of Christ receive spiritual life and animation by their Union with Christ their mystical head Eph. 4. 15 16. Except we come to him and be united with him in the way of faith we can have no life in us John 5. 40. Ye will not come unto me that ye may have life Now the spirit of God hath yet exerted no regenerating quickening influences nor begotten any special saving faith in natural unsanctified men whatever he hath done for them in the way of natural or spiritual common gifts yet he hath not quickened them with the life of Christ. And as for the subordinate external means of life viz. the preaching of the Gospel which is the instrument of the spirit in this glorious work and is therefore called the word of life Phil. 2. 16. this word hath not yet been made a regenerating quickening word to their souls Possibly it hath enlightned them and convinced them it hath wrought upon their minds in the way of common illumination and upon their consciences in the way of conviction but not upon their hearts and wills by way of effectual conversion To this day the Lord hath not given them an heart opening it self in the way of faith to receive Jesus Christ. Secondly The effects and signs of spiritual life do not appear in them for First They have no feeling or sense of misery and danger I mean no such sense as throwly awakens them to apply Christ their remedy That spiritual judgment lies upon them Isa. 6. 9 10. And he said go and tell this people Hear ye indeed but understand not and see ye indeed but perceive not make the heart of this people fat and their ears heavy and
change from sin to grace is no way inferiour to it Nay in some respect beyond it for the change which glory makes upon the regenerate is but a gradual change but the change which regeneration makes upon the ungodly is a spiritual change Great and admirable is this work of God and let it for ever be marvellous in our eyes Inference 3. If unregenerate souls de dead souls what a fatal stroke doth death give to the bodies of all unregenerate men A soul dead in sin and Inference 3. a body dead by vertue of the curse for sin and both soul and body remaining for ever under the power of eternal death is so full and perfect a misery as that nothing can be added to make it more miserable 't is the comfort of a Christian that he can say when death comes non omnis moriar I shall not wholly die there is a life I live which death cannot touch Rom. 8. 13. The body is dead because of sin but the spirit is life because of righteousness Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first Resurrection on such the second death hath no power As death takes a believer from amidst many sorrows and troubles and brings him to the vision of God to the general assembly of all the perfected saints to a state of compleat freedom and full satisfaction so it drags the unregenerate from all his sensitive delights and comforts to the place of torments It buries the dead soul out of the presence of God for ever 'T is the king of terrours 't is a serpent with a deadly sting to every man that is out of Christ. Inference 4. If every unregenerate soul be a dead soul how sad is the case of Hypocrites Inference 4. and temporary believers who are twice dead These are those cursed trees of which the Apostle Jude speaks Jude v. 12. Trees whose fruit withereth without fruit twice dead plucked up by the roots The Apostle alludes unto dying trees Trees that are dying the first time in the spring they then fade decay and cast their leaves when other trees are fragrant and flourishing But from this first death they are sometimes recovered by pruning and dressing or watering the roots But if in Autumn they decay again which is the Critical and Climacterical time of trees to discover whether their disease be mortal or not if then they wither and decay the second time the fault is ab intra the root is rotten there is no hope of it The husbandman bestows no more labour about it except it be to root it up for fewel to the fire Just thus stands the case with false and hypocritical prosessours who though they were still under the power of spiritual death yet in the beginning of their profession they seemed to be alive They shewed the world the fragrant leaves of a fair profession many hopeful buddings of affection towards spiritual things were seen in them but wanting a root of regeneration they quickly began to wither and cast their untimely fruit However by the help of ordinances or some rouzing and awakening providences they seem to recover themselves again but all will not do the fault is ab intra from the want of a good root and therefore at last they who were always once dead for want of a principle of regeneration are now become twice dead by the withering and decay of their vain profession Such trees are prepared for the severest flames in hell Mat. 24. 51. Their portion is the saddest portion allotted for any of the sons of death Therefore the Apostle Peter tells us 2 Pet. 2. 20 21. For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ they are again intangled therein and overcome the latter end is worse with them than the beginning For it had been better for them not to have known the way of righteousness than after they have known it to turn from the holy Commandment delivered unto them Double measures of wrath seem to be prepared for them that die this double death Inference 5. If this be so then unregenerate persons deserve the greatest lamentations Inference 5. And were this truth heartily believed we could not but mourn over them with the most tender compassion and hearty sorrow If our husbands wives or children be dying a natural death how are our hearts rent in pieces with pity and sorrow for them what cries tears and wringing of hands discover the deep sense we have of their misery O Christians is all the love you have for your relations spent upon their bodies Are their souls of no value in your eyes is spiritual death no misery Doth it not deserve a tear The Lord open our eyes and duly affect our hearts with spiritual death and soul miseries Consider my friends and let it move your bowels if there be bowels of affection in you whilst they remain spiritually dead they are useless and wholly unserviceable unto God in the world as to any special and acceptable service unto him 2 Tim. 2. 21. they are uncapable of all spiritual comforts from God they cannot taste the least sweetness in Christ in duties or in promises Rom. 8. 6. They have no beauty in their souls how comely soever their bodies be 't is grace and nothing but grace that beautifies the inner man Ezek. 16. 6 7. The dead have neither comfort nor beauty in them They have no hope to be with God in glory for the life of glory is begun in grace Phil. 1. 6. Their graves must shortly be made to be buried out of the sight of God for ever in the lowest hell the pit digged by justice for all that are spiritually dead The dead must be buried Can such considerations as these draw no pity from your souls nor excite your endeavours for their regeneration Then 't is to be feared your souls are dead as well as theirs O pity them pity them and pray for them in this case only prayers for the dead are our duty who knows but at the last God may hear your cries and you may say with comfort as he did This my son was dead but is alive was lost but is found and they began to be merry Luke 15. 24. The Thirty second SERMON Sermon 32. JOHN 3. 18. Text. But he that believeth not is condemned already The Condemnation of unbelievers opened and applied because he hath not believed in the Name of the only begotten Son of God CHrist having discoursed Nicodemus in the beginning of this Chapter about the necessity of regeneration proceeds to shew in this following discourse the reason and ground why regeneration and faith are so indispensably necessary viz. Because there is no other way to set men free from the curse and condemnation of the Law The curse of the Law like the fiery serpents in the wilderness hath smitten every sinner with a deadly stroke and sting for
his Tribunal to be solemnly sentenced They are as my Text speaks condemned already but then that dreadful sentence will be solemnly pronounced by Jesus Christ whom they have despised and rejected then shall that scripture be fulfilled Luke 19. 27. These mine enemies that would not that I should reign over them bring them hither and slay them before me Inference 2. Hence be informed how great a mercy the least measure Inference 2. of saving faith is for the least measure of true faith unites the soul to Jesus Christ and then there is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus Rom. 8. 1. Not one sentence of God against them So Acts 13. 39. By him all that believe are justified from all things The weakest believer is as free from condemnation as the strongest the righteousness of Christ comes upon all believers without any difference Rom. 3. 22. Even the righteousness of God which is by faith of Christ Jesus unto all and upon all them that believe for there is no difference 'T is not in imputed as it is in inherent righteousness one man hath more holiness than another The faith that receives the righteousness of Christ may be very different in degrees of strength but the received righteousness is equal upon all believers A piece of gold is as much worth in the hand of a child as it is in the hand of a man O the exceeding preciousness of saving faith Inference 3. How dreadful a sin is the sin of unbelief which brings Inference 3. men under the condemnation of the great God! no sin startles less or damns surer 'T is a sin that doth not affright the conscience as some other sins do but it kills the soul more certainly than any of those sins could do for indeed other sins could not damn us were it not for unbelief which fixes the guilt of them all upon our persons This is the condemnation Unbelief is the sin of sins and when the spirit comes to convince men of sin he begins with this as the capital sin John 16. 9. But more particularly First Estimate the evil of unbelief from its Object It is the slighting and refusing of the most excellent and wonderful person in heaven or earth The fiducial vision of Christ is the joy of Saints on earth the facial vision of Christ is the happiness of Saints in heaven 'T is a despising of him who is altogether lovely in himself who hath loved us and given himself for us 'T is the rejecting of the only Mediator betwixt God and man after the rejecting of whom there remains no sacrifice for sin Secondly Let the evil of unbelief be valued by the offer of Christ to our souls in the Gospel 't is one part of the great mystery of godliness that Christ should be preached to the Gentiles 1 Tim. 3. 16. That the word of this salvation should be sent to us Acts 13. 26. A mercy denied to the fallen angels and the greatest part of mankind which aggravates the evil of this sin beyond all imagination So that in refusing or neglecting Jesus Christ is found vile ingratitude highest contempt of the grace and wisdom of God and in the event the loss of the only season and opportunity of salvation which is never more to be recovered to all eternity Inference 4. If this be the case of all unbelievers it is not to be admired Inference 4. that souls under the first convictions of their miserable condition are plunged into such deep distresses of Spirit It 's said of them Acts 2. 37. That they were pricked at the heart and cried out Men and brethren what shall we do And so the Jayler He came in trembling and astonished and said Sirs what must I do to be saved Certainly if souls apprehend themselves under the condemnation and sentence of the great God all their tears and tremblings their weary days and restless nights are not without just cause and reason Those that never saw their own miserable condition by the light of a clear and full conviction may wonder to see others so deeply distressed in Spirit They may misjudge the case and call it melancholy or madness but spiritual troubles do not exceed the cause and ground of them let them be as deep and great as they will and indeed it is one of the great mysteries of grace and providence a thing much unknown to men how such poor souls are supported from day to day under such fears and sorrows as are able in a few hours to break the stoutest Spirit in the world Luther was a man of great natural courage and yet when God let in spiritual troubles upon his soul it is noted of him ut nec vox nec calor nec sanguis superesset He had neither voyce nor heat nor blood appearing in him Inference 5. How groundless and irrational is the mirth and jollity of all carnal and unregenerate men they feast in their prison Inference 5. and dance in their fetters O the madness that is in the hearts of men If men did but see their mittimus made for hell or believe they are condemned already it were impossible for them to live at that rate of vanity they do and is their condition less dangerous because it is not understood Surely no but much more dangerous for that O poor sinners you have found out an effectual way to prevent your present troubles it were well if you could find out a way to prevent your eternal misery but 't is easier for a man to stifle conviction than prevent damnation Your mirth hath a twofold mischief in it it prevents repentance and encreaseth your future torment O what an hell will your hell be who drop into it out of all the sensitive and sinful pleasures of this world If ever a man may say of mirth that it is mad and of laughter what doth it he may say so in this case Inference 6. Lastly what cause have they to rejoyce admire and praise the Lord to Eternity who have a well grounded Inference 6. confidence that they are freed from Gods condemnation O give thanks to the Father who hath delivered you from the power of darkness and translated you into the Kingdom of his dear Son Col. 1. 13. Rejoyce and be exceeding glad for if you be freed from condemnation you are out of Satans power he hath no more any dominion over you The power of Satan over men comes in by vertue of their condemnation as the power of the Jayler or Executioner over the bodies of condemned prisoners doth Heb. 2. 14. If you be freed from condemnation the sting of death shall never touch you For the sting of death smites the souls of men with a deadly stroak only by vertue of Gods condemnatory sentence 1 Cor. 15. 55 56. The sting of death is sin and the strength of sin is the law If you be freed from condemnation now you shall stand with comfort and boldness
design thus far And this actual application is the work of the Spirit by a singular appropriation Fourthly and Lastly This expression imports the suitableness of Christ to the necessities of Sinners What they want he is made to them and indeed as money answers all things and is convertible into meat drink rayment physick or what else our bodily necessities do require so Christ is virtually and eminently all that the necessities of our souls require bread to the hungry soul and cloathing to the naked soul. In a word God prepared and furnished him on purpose to answer all our wants which fully hits the Apostles sense when he saith Who of God is made unto us wisdome and righteousness sanctification and redemption The sum of all is Doct. Doct. That the Lord Jesus Christ with all his precious benefits becomes ours by Gods special and effectual Application There is a twofold Application of our redemption one Primary the other Secondary the former is the Act of God the Father applying it to Christ our Surety and virtually to us in him the later is the Act of the holy Spirit personally and actually applying it to us in the work of conversion the former hath the respect and relation of an example model or pattern to this and this is produced and wrought by the vertue of that What was done upon the person of Christ was not only virtually done upon us considered in him as a common publick representative person in which sense we are said to dye with him and live with him to be crucified with him and buryed with him but it was also intended for a platform or Idea of what is to be done by the Spirit actually upon our souls and bodies in our single persons As he dyed for sin so the Spirit applying his death to us in the work of mortification causes us to dye to sin by the vertue of his death and as he was quickned by the Spirit and raised unto life so the Spirit applying unto us the life of Christ causeth us to live by spiritual vivification Now this personal secondary and actual application of redemption to us by the Spirit in his sanctifying work is that which I am engaged here to discuss and open Which I shall do in these following Propositions Propos. 1. The Application of Christ to us is not only Comprehensive of our Justification but of all those works of the Spirit which are known Propos. 1. to us in Scripture by the names of regeneration vocation sanctification and conversion Though all these terms have some small respective differences among themselves yet they are all included in this general the applying and putting on of Christ Rom. 13. 14. Put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ. Regeneration expresses those supernatural divine new qualities infused by the Spirit into the Soul which are the principles of all holy actions Vocation expresseth the terms from which and to which the soul moves when the Spirit works savingly upon it under the Gospel call Sanctification notes that holy dedication of heart and life to God our becoming the Temples of the living God separate from all prophane sinful practices to the Lords only use and service Conversion denotes the great change it self which the Spirit causeth upon the soul turning it by a sweet irresistible efficacy from the power of Sin and Satan to God in Christ. Now all these are imported in and done by the Application of Christ to our souls for when once the efficacy of Christs death and the vertue of his resurrection come to take place upon the heart of any man he cannot but turn from Sin to God and become a new creature living and acting by new principles and rules So the Apostle observes 1 Thes. 1. 5 6. speaking of the effect of this work of the Spirit upon that people Our Gospel saith he came not to you in word only but in power and in the Holy Ghost there was the effectual application of Christ to them And you became followers of us and of the Lord ver 6. there was their effectual call And ye turned from dumb Idols to serve the living and true God ver 9. there was their conversion So that ye were ensamples to all that believe ver 7. there was their life of Sanctification or dedication to God So that all these are comprehended in effectual application Propos. 2. The Application of Christ to the souls of men is that great project Propos. 2. and design of God in this world for the accomplishment whereof all the Ordinances and all the officers of the Gospel are appointed and continued in the world This the Gospel expressly declared to be its direct and great end and the great business of all its officers Eph. 4. 11 12. And he gave some Apostles and some Prophets and some Evangelists and some pastors and teachers till we all come in the unity of the faith and the knowledge of the Son of God to a perfect man unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ i. e. the great aim and scope of all Christs Ordinances and officers is to bring men into Union with Christ and so build them up to perfection in him or to unite them to and confirm them in Christ and when it shall have finished this design then shall the whole frame of Gospel Ordinances be taken down and all its officers disbanded The Kingdom i. e. this present oeconomy manner and form of Government shall be delivered up 1 Cor. 15. 24. what are Ministers but the Bridegrooms friends Ambassadors for God to beseech men to be reconciled when therefore all the elect are brought home in a reconciled state to Christ when the marriage of the Lamb is come our work and office expire together Propos. 3. Such is the Importance and great concernment of the personal application of Christ to us by the Spirit that whatsoever the father hath Propos. 3. done in the contrivement or the Son hath done in the accomplishment of our Redemption is all inavailable and ineffectual to our Salvation without this It is confessedly true that Gods good pleasure appointing us from eternity to Salvation is in its kind a most full and sufficient Impulsive cause of our Salvation and every way able for so much as it is concerned to produce its effect And Christs humiliation and sufferings are a most compleat and sufficient meritorious cause of our Salvation to which nothing can be added to make it more apt and able to procure our Salvation than it already is yet neither the one or other can actually save any Soul without the Spirits application of Christ to it for where there are divers social causes or concauses necessary to produce one effect there the effect cannot be produced until the last cause have wrought thus it is here The Father hath elected and the Son hath redeemed but until the Spirit who is the last cause have wrought his part also we cannot be
freely and everlastingly upon us as our portion No wonder Zacheus came down joyfully Luke 19. 6. That the Eunuch went home rejoicing Act. 8. 39. That the Jaylor rejoyced believing in God with all his houshold Act. 16. 34. That they that were converted did eat their meat with gladness praising God Act. 2. 41. 46. That there was great joy among them of Samaria when Christ came among them in the preaching of the Gospel Acts 8. 5. 8. I say it 's no wonder we read of such Joy accompanying Christ into the soul when we consider that in one day so many blessings meet together in it the least of which is not to be exchanged for all the Kingdoms of this world and the glory of them Eternity it self will but suffice to bless God for the mercies of this one day Infer 6. If Christ be made all this to every Soul unto whom he is effectually applyed what cause then have those souls that are under the Infer 6. preparatory work of the spirit and are come nigh to Christ and all his benefits to stretch out their hands with vehement desire to Christ and give him the most importunate invitation into their Souls The whole world is distinguishable into three classes or sorts of persons such as are far from Christ such as are not far from Christ and such as are in Christ they that are in Christ have heartily received him such as are far from Christ will not open to him their hearts are fast barred by ignorance prejudice and unbelief against him but those that arecome under the preparatory workings of the spirit nigh to Christ who see their own indispensable necessity of him and his suitableness to their necessities in whom also encouraging hopes begin to dawn and their souls are waiting at the foot of God for power to receive him for an heart to close sincerely and universally with him oh what vehement desires what strong pleas what moving arguments should such persons urge and plead to win Christ and get possession of him they are in sight of their only remedy Christ and Salvation are come to their very doors there wants but a few things to make them blessed for ever this is the day in which their souls are exercised greatly betwixt hopes and fears now they are much alone and deep in thoughtfulness they weep andmake supplication for an heart to believe and that against the great discouragements with which they encounter Reader if this be the case of thy soul it will not be the least piece of service I can do for thee to suggest such pleas as in this case are proper to be urged for the attainment of thy desires and the closing of the match betwixt Christ and thee First Plead the absolute necessity which now drives thee to Christ tell him thy hope is utterly perished in all other refuges thou art come like a starving beggar to the last door of hope tell him thou now beginnest to see the absolute necessity of Christ thy body hath not so much need of bread water or air as thy soul hath of Christ and that wisdom righteousness sanctification and redemption that are in him Secondly Plead the Fathers gracious design in furnishing and sending him into the world and his own design in accepting the Fathers call Lord Jesus wast thou not anointed to preach good tydings to the meek to bind up the broken hearted to proclaim liberty to the Captives and the opening of the Isai. 16. 1 2. prison to them that are bound behold an Object suitable to thine Office whilest I was ignorant of my condition I had a proud rebellious heart but conviction and self-acquaintance have now meekned it my heart was harder than the nether milstone and it was as easie to dissolve the obdurate rocks into syrrup as to thaw and melt my heart for sin but now God hath made my heart soft I sensibly feel the misery of my condition I once thought my self at perfect liberty but now I see what I conceited to be perfect liberty is perfect bondage and never did a poor prisoner sigh for deliverance more than I. Since then thou hast given me a soul thus qualified though still unworthy for the exercise of thine office and execution of thy commission Lord Jesus be according to thy name a Jesus unto me Thirdly Plead the unlimited and general invitations made to such souls as you are to come to Christ freely Lord thou hast made open Proclamation Ho every one that thirsteth come ye to the waters Isai. 55. 1. and Revel 22. 17. him that is athirst come in obedience to thy call Lo I come had I not been invited my coming to thee dear Lord Jesus had been an act of presumption but this makes it an act of duty and obedience Fourthly Plead the unprofitableness of thy blood to God Lord there is no profit in my blood it will turn to no more advantage to thee to destroy than it will to save me if thou send me to hell as the merit of my sin calls upon thy Justice to do I shall be there dishonouring thee to all eternity and the debt I owe thee never pay'd but if thou apply thy Christ to me for righteousness satisfaction for all that I have done will be laid down in one full round sum indeed if the honour of thy Justice lay as a bar to my pardon it would stop my mouth but when thy Justice as well as mercy shall both rejoyce together and be glorified and pleased in the same act what hinders but that Christ be apply'd to my soul since in so doing God can be no loser by it Fifthly Lastly Plead thy complyance with the terms of the Gospel tell him Lord my will complys fully and heartily to all thy gracious terms I can now subscribe a blank let God offer his Christ on what terms he will my heart is ready to comply I have no exception against any Article of the Gospel and now Lord I wholly refer my self to thy pleasure do with me what seemeth good in thine eyes only give me an interest in Jesus Christ as to all other concerns I lye at thy feet in full resignation of all to thy pleasure Never yet did any perish in that posture and frame and I hope I shall not be made the first instance and example Inference 7. Infer 7. Lastly If Christ with all his benefits be made ours by special application how contented thankful comfortable and hopeful should believers be in every condition which God casts them into in this world After such a mercy as this let them never open their mouths any more to repine and grudge at the outward inconveniencies of their condition in this world what are the things you want compared with the things you enjoy what is a little money health or liberty to wisdom righteousness sanctification and redemption all the Crowns and Scepters in the world sold to their full value are no price for the
it appear that there is such a Union betwixt Christ and believers it is no Ens rationis 1. empty notion or cunningly devised fable but a most certain demonstrable truth which appears First From the Communion which is betwixt Christ and believers in this the Apostle is express 1 Joh. 1. 3. truly our fellowship is with the Father and with his son Jesus Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It signifies such fellowship or Copartnership as persons have by a joynt interest in one and the same enjoyment which is in common betwixt them So Heb. 3. 14. we are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ipse venit in sortem nostrae mortalitatis ut in fortem nos adduceret suae immortalitatis clarum autem est hic agi de consortibus unctionis quales sunt omnes fideles qui unctionis participes fiunt Rivet partakers of Christ and Psal. 45. 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here the Saints are called the companions consorts or fellows of Christ and that not only in respect of his assumption of our mortality and investing us with his immortality but it hath a special reference and respect to the Unction of the Holy Ghost or graces of the Spirit of which believers are partakers with him and through him Now this Communion of the Saints with Christ is entirely and necessarily dependant upon their Union with him even as much as the branches participation of the sap and juice depends upon its Union and coalition with the stock take away Union and there can be no communion or communications which is clear from 1 Cor. 3. 22 23. All is yours and ye are Christs and Christ is Gods where you see how all our participation of Christs benefits is built upon our Union with Christs person Secondly The reality of the believers Union with Christ is evident from the Imputation of Christs righteousness to him for his Justification That a believer is justified before God by a righteousness without himself is undeniable from Rom. 3. 24. being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus and that Christs righteousness becomes ours by Imputation is as clear from Rom. 4. 23 24. but it can never be imputed to us except we be united to him and become one with him which is also plainly asserted in 1 Con. 1. 30. But of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us wisdome and righteousness sanctification and redemption he communicates his merits unto none but those that are in him hence all those vain cavils of the Papists disputing against our Justification by the righteousness of Christ and asserting it to be by inherent righteousness are solidly answered When they demand how can we be justified by the righteousness of another can I be rich with another mans money or preferr'd by anothers honours Our answer is Yes if that other be my surety or husband indeed Peter cannot be justified by the righteousness of Paul but both may be justified by the righteousness of Christ imputed to them they being members joyntly knit to one common head principal and surety are one in obligation and construction of Law head and members are one body branch and stock are one tree and it 's no strange thing to see a graff live by the sap of another stock when once it is ingraffed into it Thirdly The Sympathy that is betwixt Christ and believers proves a Union betwixt them Christ and the Saints smile and sigh together St. Paul in Colos. 1. 2 4. tells us that he did fill up that which is behind 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the remainders of the sufferings of Christ in his Flesh not as if Christs sufferings were imperfect for by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified Heb. 10. 14. but in these two Scriptures Christ is consider'd in a twofold capacity he suffered once in Corpore proprio in his own person as mediator these sufferings are compleat and full and in that sense he suffers no more he suffers also in Corpore mâ—…tico in his Church and members thus he still suffers in the sufferings of every Saint for his sake and though these sufferings in his Mystical body are not equal to the other either pondere mensura in their weight and value nor yet designed ex officio for the same use and purpose to satisfie by their proper merit offended Justice nevertheless they are truly reckoned the sufferings of Christ because the head suffers when the members do and without this supposition that place Acts 9. 5. is never to be understood when Christ the head in Heaven crys out Saul Saul why persecutest thou me when the toe was trod upon on earth how doth Christ sensibly feel our sufferings or we his if there be not a Mystical Union betwixt him and us Fourthly and Lastly The way and manner in which the Saints shall be raised at the last day proves this Mystical Union betwixt Christ and them for they are not to be raised as others by the naked power of God without them but by the vertue of Christs resurrection as their head sending forth vital quickening influences into their dead bodies which are united to him as well as their souls For so we find it Rom. 8. 11. But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you even as it is in our awakening out of natural sleep first the animal spirits in the head begin to rouze and play there and then the senses and members are loosed throughout the whole body Now it 's impossible the Saints should be raised in the last resurrection by the Spirit of Christ dwelling in them if that Spirit did not knit and unite them to him as members to their head So then by all this it is proved that there is a real Union of the Saints with Christ. Next I shall endeavour to open the quality and nature of this Union and shew you what it is according to the weak 2. apprehensions we have of so sublime a Mystery and this I shall do in a General account of it and Particular First More generally it is an intimate conjunction of believers to Christ by the imparting of his Spirit to them whereby 1. they are enabled to believe and live in him All divine Spiritual life is originally in the Father and cometh not to us but by and through the son Joh. 5. 26. to him hath the Father given to have an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a quickening enlivening power in himself but the Son communicates this life which is in him to none but by and through the Spirit Rom. 8. 2. the Spirit of life which is in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the Law of sin and death The Spirit must therefore first take hold of us before we can live in Christ and
when he doth so then we are enabled to exert that vital act of faith whereby we receive Christ all this lyes plain in that one Scripture Joh. 6. 57. As the living Father hath sent me and I live by the Father so he that cateth me that is by faith applys me even he shall live by me So that these two namely the Spirit on Christs part and Faith his work on our part are the two ligaments by which we are knit to Christ. So that the Spirits work in uniting or engrassing a soul into Christ is like the cutting off the graff from its native stock which he doth by his illuminations and convictions and closing it with the living stock when it is thus prepared and so enabling it by the infusion of faith to suck and draw the vital sap and thus it becomes one with it Or as the many members in the natural body being all quickened and animated by the same vital Spirit become one body with the head which is the principal member Eph. 4. 4. there is one body and one Spirit More particularly we shall consider the properties of this 2. Union that so we may the better understand the nature of it And here I shall open the nature of it both negatively and affirmatively First Negatively by removing all false notions and misapprehensions 1. Negatively of it And we say First The Saints Union with Christ is not a meer mental 1. Union only in conceit and notion but really exists extra mentem whether we conceit it or not I know the atheistical world censures all these things as fancies and idle imaginations but believers know the reality of them Joh. 14. 20. At that day you shall know that I am in my father and you in me and I in you This doctrine is not phantastical but scientifical Secondly The Saints Union with Christ is not a Physical Union such as is betwixt the members of a natural body and 2. the head our Nature indeed is assumed into Union with the person of Christ but it is the singular honour of that blessed and holy flesh of Christ to be so united as to make one person with him that Union is hypostatical this only Mystical Thirdly Nor is it an Essential Union or Union with the divine nature so as our beings are thereby swallowed up and 3. lost in the divine being Some there be indeed that talk at that wild rate of being Godded into God and Christed into Christ and those unwary expressions of Greg. Naz. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 do but too much countenance those daring Spirits but oh there is an infinite distance betwixt us and Christ in respect of nature and excellency notwithstanding this Union Fourthly The Union I here speak of is not a foederal Union or an Union by Covenant only such a Union indeed 4. there is betwixt Christ and believers but that is consequential to and wholly dependent upon this Fifthly and Lastly It is not a meer Moral Union by love and affection thus we say one soul is in two bodies a friend 5. is another self the lover is in the person beloved such a Union of hearts and affections there is also betwixt Christ and the Saints but this is of another nature that we call a Moral this a Mystical Union that only knits our affections but this knits our persons to Christ. Secondly Positively and First though this Union neither 2. Positively makes us one person or essence with Christ yet it knits our persons most intimately and nearly to the person of Christ 1. the Church is Christs body Coloss. 1. 24. not his Natural but his Mystical body that is to say his body in a Mystery because it is to him as his natural body the Saints stand to Christ in the same relation that the natural members of the body stand to the head and he stands in the same relation to them that the head stands in to the natural members and consequently they stand related to one another as the members of a natural body do to each other Christ and the Saints are not one as the Oak and the Ivy that clasps it are one but as the graff and stock are one it is not a Union by adhesion but incorporation Husband and Wife are not so near soul and body are not so near as Christ and the believing soul are near to each other Secondly The Mystical Union is wholly supernatural wrought by the alone power of God So it 's said 1 Cor. 1. 30. 2. but of him are ye in Christ Jesus we can no more unite our selves to Christ than a branch can incorporate it self into another stock it is of him i. e. of God his proper and alone work There are only two ligaments or bands of Union betwixt Christ and the Soul viz. the Spirit on his part and Faith on ours but when we say faith is the band of Union on our part the meaning is not that it 's so our own act as that it springs naturally from us or is educed from the power of our own wills no for the Apostle expressly contradicts it Eph. 2. 8. it is not of your selves it is the gift of God but we are the subjects of it and though the act on that account be ours yet the power enabling us to believe is God's Eph. 1. 19 20. Thirdly the Mystical Union is an immediate Union Immediate I say not as excluding means and instruments for 3. several means and many instruments are employ'd for the effecting of it but immediate as excluding degrees of nearness among the members of Christs mystical body Every member in the Natural body stands not as near to the head as another but so do all the mystical members of Christs body to him every member the smallest as well as the greatest hath an immediate coalition with Christ. 1 Cor. 1. 2. To the Church of God which is at Corinth to them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus called to be Saints with all that in every place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord both theirs and ours Among the factious in this Church at Corinth those that said I am of Christ as arrogating Christ to themselves were as much a faction as those that said I am of Paul 1 Cor. 1. 30. to cure this he tells them he is both theirs and ours Such inclosures are against law Fourthly The Saints Mystical Union with Christ is a 4. fundamental Union it 's fundamental by way of Sustentation all our fruits of obedience depend upon it John 15. 4. As the branch cannot bear fruit except it abide in the Vine no more can yeâ—… except ye abide in me It 's fundamental to all our priviledges and comfortable claims 1 Cor. 3. ult all is yours for ye are Christs And it is fundamental to all our hopes and expectations of glory for it is Christ in you the hope
Nobels in his Kingdome but the Saints as the dear Spouse and wife of his bosome this dignifies the believer above the greatest Angel And as the Nobles of the Kingdome think it a preferment and honour to serve the Queen so the glorious Angels think it no degradation or dishonour to them to serve the Saints for to this honourable office they are appointed Heb. 1. 14. to be ministring or serviceable spirits for the good of them that shall be heirs of salvation the chiefest servant disdains not to honour and serve the heir Some imperious Grandees would frown should some of these persons but presume to approach their presence but God sets them before his face with delight and Angels delight to serve them Infer 2. If there be such a strict and inseparable Union betwixt Christ Infer 2. and believers then the graces of believers can never totally fail immortality is the priviledge of grace because sanctified persons are inseparably united to Christ the fountain of life your life is bid with Christ in God Coloss. 3. 3. Whilst the sap of life is in the root the branches live by it thus it is betwixt Christ and believers Joh. 14. 19. because I live ye shall live also see how Christ binds up their life in one bundle with his own plainly intimating it is as impossible for them to dye as it is for himself he cannot live without them True it is the spiritual life of believers is encountred by many strong and fierce oppositions it is also brought to a low ebb in some but we are always to remember there are some things which pertain to the essence of that life in which the very being of it lyes and some things that pertain only to its well-being all those things which belong to the well-being of the new creature as manifestations joys spiritual comforts c. may for a time fail yea and grace it self may suffer great losses and remissions in its degrees notwithstanding our Union with Christ but still the essence of it is immortal which is no small relief to gracious souls when the means of grace fail as is threatned Amos 8. 11. whem temporary formal professors drop away from Christ like withered leaves from the trees in a windy day 2 Tim. 2. 18. and when the natural Union of their souls and bodies are suffering a dissolution from each other by death when that Silver cord is loosed this Golden chain holds firm 1 Cor. 3. 23. Infer 3. Is the Union so intimate betwixt Christ and believers how great Infer 3. and powerful a motive then is this to make us open-handed and liberal in relieving the necessities and wants of every gracious person for in relieving them we relieve Christ himself Christ personal is not the object of our pity and charity Qui respectu fratris in Ecclesia non movetur vel Christi contemplatione moveatur qui non cogitat in labore egestate conservum vel dominum cogitet in ipso illo quem despicit constitutum Cyprian de opere eleemosynis he is at the fountain head of all the riches in glory Eph. 4. v. 10. but Christ mystical is exposed to necessities and wants he feels hunger and thirst cold and pains in his body the Church and he is refreshed relieved and comforted in their refreshments and comforts Christ the Lord of heaven and earth in this consideration is sometimes in need of a penny he tells us his wants and poverty and how he is relieved Mat. 25. 35 40. A Text believed and understood by very few I was an hungred and ye gave me meat I was thirsty and ye gave me drink I was a stranger and ye took me in Then shall the righteous answer Lord when saw we thee an hungred c. And the King shall answer and say unto them Verily I say unto you in as much as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren ye have done it to me It was the saying of a great Divine that he thought scarce any man on earth did fully understand and believe this truth and he conceives so much hinted in the very Text where the righteous themselves reply Lord when saw we thee sick c. intimating in the question that they did not throughly understand the nearness yea oneness of those persons with Christ for whom they did these things And indeed it is incredible that a Christian can be hard hearted and close handed to that necessitous Christian in refreshing and relieving of whom he verily believes that he ministers refreshment to Christ himself O think again and again upon this Scripture consider what forcible and mighty Arguments are here laid together to engage relief to the wants of Christians Here you see their near relation to Christ they are Mystically one person what you did to them you did to me Here you see also how kindly Christ takes it at our hands acknowledging all those kindnesses that were bestowed upon him even to a bit of bread he is you see content to take it as a courtesy who might demand it by authority and bereave you of all immediately upon refusal Yea here you see this one single branch or act of obedience our charity to the Saints is singled out from among all the duties of obedience and made the test and evidence of our sincerity in that great day and men blessed or cursed according to the love they have manifested this way to the Saints O then henceforth let none that understand the relation the Saints have to Christ as the members to the head or the relation they have to each other thereby as fellow members of the same body from henceforth suffer Christ to hunger if they have bread to relieve him or Christ to be thirsty if they have to refresh him this Union betwixt Christ and the Saints affords an Argument beyond all other arguments in the world to prevail with us methinks a little Rhetorick might perswade a Christian to part with any thing he hath to Christ who parted with the glory of heaven yea and his heart blood to boot for his sake Inference 4. Do Christ and believers make but one Mystical person how unnatural Infer 4. and absurd then are all those acts of unkindness whereby believers wound and grieve Jesus Christ this is as if the hand should wound its own head from which it receives life sense motion and strength When Satan smites Christ by a wicked man he then wounds him with the hand of an enemy but when his temptations prevail upon the Saints to sin he wounds him as it were with his own hand as the Eagle and Tree in the Fable complain'd the one that he was wounded by an Arrow winged with his own Feathers the other that it was rived asunder by a wedge hewen out of its own limbs Now the evil and disingenuity of such sins is to be measured not only by the near relation Christ sustains
head is above water therefore you cannot be lost nay he is not only risen from the dead himself but Templum Dei in quo spiritus inhabitat patris membrâ—… Christi non participare saâ—…utem sed in perditionem redigi dicere quomodo non maximae est blasphemiae Iren. lib. 5. is also become the first-fruits of them that sleep 1 Cor. 15. 20. Believers are his members his fulness he cannot therefore be compleat without you a part of Christ cannot perish in the grave much less burn in hell remember when you feel the Natural Union dissolving that this Mystical Union can never be dissolved the pangs of death cannot break this tye as there is a peculiar excellency in the believers life so there is a singular support and peculiar comfort in his death to me to live is Christ and to dye is gain Phil. 1. 21. Infer 8. If there be such a Union betwixt Christ and believers how doth it concern every man to try and examin his Estate Infer 8. whether he be really united with Christ or not by the natural and proper effects which alwayes flow from this Union As First The real Communication of Christs holiness to the soul we cannot be United with this root and not partake of the vital sap of sanctification from him all that are planted into him are planted into the likeness of his death and of his resurrection Rom. 6. 5 6. viz. by mortification and vivification Secondly They that are so nearly united to him as members to the head cannot but love him and value him above their own lives as we see in nature the hand and arm will interpose to save the head the nearer the Union the stronger always is the affection Thirdly The members are subject to the head Dominion in the head must needs infer subjection in the members Eph. 5. 24. in vain do we claim Union with Christ as our head whilst we are governed by our own wills and our Lusts give us law Fourthly All that are United to Christ do bear fruit to God Rom. 7. 4. fruitfulness is the next end of our Union there are no barren branches growing upon this fruitful root Infer 9. Lastly how much are believers engaged to walk as the members Infer 9. of Christ in the visible exercises of all those graces and duties which the consideration of their near relation to him exacts from them As First How contented and well pleased should we be with our outward lot however providence hath cast it for us in this world O do not repine God hath dealt bountifully with you upon others he hath bestowed the good things of this world upon you himself in Christ. Secondly How humble and lowly in spirit should you be under your great advancement It 's true God hath magnified you greatly by this Union but yet don't swell You bear not the root but the root you Rom. 11. 18. You shine but it is as the Stars with a borrowed light Thirdly How Zealous should you be to honour Christ who hath put so much honour upon you Be willing to give glory to Christ though his glory should rise out of your shame Never reckon that glory that goes to Christ to be lost to you when you lye at his feet in the most particular heart-breaking confessions ofsin yet let this please you that therein you have given him glory Fourthly how exact and circumspect should you be in all your wayes remembring whose you are and whom you represent Shall it be said that a member of Christ was convicted of unrighteous and unholy actions God forbid if we say we have fellowship with him and walkin darkness we lye 1 Joh. 1. 6. and he that saith he abideth in him ought also himself to walk even as he walked 1 Joh. 2. 6. Fifthly how studious should you be of peace among your selves who are all so nearly united to such a head and thereby are made fellow-members in the same body The heathen world was never acquainted with such an Argument as the Apostle urges for Unity in Eph. 4. 3 4. Sixthly and Lastly how joyful and comfortable should you be to whom Christ with all his treasures and benefits is effectually applyed in this blessed Union of your souls with him This brings him into your possession oh how great how glorious a person do the little weak arms of your faith embrace Thanks be to God for Jesus Christ. The Third SERMON Serm. 3. 2 Cor. 5. 20. Opening the nature and use of of the Gospel Ministry as an external means of applying Christ. Now then we are Ambassadors for Christ as though God did beseech you we pray you in Christs stead be ye reconciled to God THe Effectual Application of Christ principally consists in our Union with him but ordinarily there can be no Union without a Gospel tender and overture of him to our souls for how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard and how shall they hear without a Preacher and how shall he preach except he be sent Rom. 10. 14. IF God be upon a design of marrying poor sinners to his Son there must be a treaty in order to it that treaty requires interlocution betwixt both the parties concerned in it but such is our frailty that should God speak immediately to us himself it would confound and overwhelm us God therefore graciously condescends and accommodates himself to our infirmity in treating with us in order to our Union with Christ by his Ambassadors and these not Angels whose converses we cannot bear but men like our selves who are commissionated for the effecting of this great business betwixt Christ and us Now then we are Ambassadors for God c. In which words you have First Christs Ambassadors commissionated Secondly Their Commission opened First Christs Ambassadors commissionated Now then we are Ambassadors for Christ. The Lord Jesus thought it not sufficient to print the law of grace and blessed terms of our Union with him in the scriptures where men may read his willingness to receive them and see the just and gracious terms and conditions upon which he offers to become theirs but hath also set up and established a standing office in the Church to expound that Law inculcate the precepts and urge the promises thereof to wooe and espouse souls to Christ I have espoused you to one husband that I may present you as a chast virgin to Christ 2 Cor. 11. 20. and this not simply from their own affections and compassions to miserable sinners but also by vertue of their office and Commission whereby they are authorized and appointed to that work We then are Ambassadors for Christ. Secondly Their Commission opened wherein we find 1. Their work appointed 2. Their Capacity described 3. And the manner of their acting in that Capacity prescribed First The work whereunto the Ministers of the Gospel are appointed is to reconcile the world to God to work these sinful vain rebellious
is one of the Articles or Conditions of our peace with God Isai. 55. 7. Let the wicked forsake his ways and the unrighteous man his thoughts and let him turn to the Lord and he will have mercy on him and to our God and he will abundantly pardon But it 's manifest in many of us that we are no enemies to sin we secretly indulge it what bad names soever we call it by we will commit ten sins to cover one we cannot endure the most serious faithful seasonable private tender and necessary reproofs of Sin but our hearts swell and rise at it sure we are not reconciled to God whilest we embrace sin his enemy in our bofoms 5. Evidence We love not the Children of God nor are reconciled to them that bear his Image and how then can we be reconciled 5. Evid to God 1 Joh. 5. 1. He that loveth him that begat loveth them also that are begotten what at peace with the father and at War with the children It cannot be do not some that hope they have made their peace with God hate revile and persecute the Children of God Surely in that day we are reconciled to the Lord we are reconciled to all his people we shall then love a Christian as a Christan and by this we know we are passed from death to life 6. Evidence Lastly How can any man think himself to be reconciled to God who never closed heartily with Jesus Christ by 6. Evid faith who is the only dayes-man and peace-maker the alone mediator of reconciliation betwixt God and man This is a sure truth that all whom God accepts into favour are made accepted in the beloved Eph. 1. 6. If any man will make peace with God he must take hold of his strength accept and close with Christ who is the power of God or he can never make peace Isai. 27. He must be made nigh by the blood of Christ Eph. 2. 13. But alas both Christ and faith are strangers to many souls who yet perswade themselves to be at peace with God O fatal mistake 3. Use of Exhortation Lastly This point deserves a close vigorous application 3. Use. in a threefold exhortation First To Christs Ambassadors who treat with Souls in order to their reconciliation with God Secondly To those that are yet in their enmity and unreconciled state Thirdly to those that have embraced the terms of peace and submitted to the Gospel overtures First To the Ambassadors of reconciliation God hath put a 1. great deal of honour upon you in this high and noble imployment great is the dignity of your office to some you are the savour of death unto death and to others the savour of life unto life and who is sufficient for these things 2 Cor. 2. 16. But yet the Duty is no less than the dignity O what manner of men should we be for judgement seriousness affections patience and exemplary holiness to whom the management of so great a Concern betwixt God and man is committed First for Judgment and prudence how necessary is it in so weighty and difficult a business as this He had need be a man of wisdom that is to inform the ignorant of the nature and necessity of this great work and win over their hearts to consent to the Articles of peace propounded in the Gospel that hath so many subtil temptations to answer and so many intricate cases of conscience to resolve There are many strong holds of Satan to be battered and many stout and obstinate resistances made by the hearts of sinners which must be overcome and he had need be no Novice in religion to whom so difficult a province is committed Secondly Let us be Serious in our work as well as judicious Remember O ye Ambassadors of Christ you bring a message from the God of heaven of everlasting consequence to the souls of men The eternal decrees are executed upon them in your Ministry to some you are the savour of life unto life and to some the savour of death unto death 2 Cor. 2. 16. Heaven and hell are matters of most awful and solemn Consideration O what an account have we also shortly to give unto him that sent us These are matters of such deep Concernment as should swallow up our very spirits the least they can do is to compose our hearts unto seriousness in the management of them Thirdly Be filled with tender affections toward the souls Vide Bowles pastor Evang. p. 136. of men with whom you treat for reconciliation you had need be men of bowels as well as men of brains you see a multitude of poor souls upon the brink of eternal misery and they know it not but promise themselves peace and fill themselves with vain hopes of heaven and is there a more moving melting spectacle in the world than this O think with what bowels of Commiseration Moses and Paul were filled when the one desired rather to be blotted out of Gods Book and the other to be accursed from Christ than that Israel should not be saved Exod. 32. 33. and Rom. 9. 3. Think how the Bowels of Christ yearned over Jerusalem Matth. 23. 37. and over the multitude Matth. 9. 36. Let the same mind be in you which also was in Christ Jesus Fourthly Be patient and long-suffering towards sinners such is the value of one soul that it 's worth waiting all our days to save it at last the servant of the Lord must not strive but be gentle unto all men apt to teach patient in meekness instructing them that oppose themselves if God peradventure will give them repentance 2 Tim. 2. 24 25. The Lord waits with patience upon sinners and well may you Consider your selves how long was God treating with you ere you were won to him Be not discouraged if success presently answer not expectation Fifthly and Lastly be sure to back your Exhortations with drawing examples else you may preach out your last breath before you gain one soul to God The Devil and the Carnal hearts of your hearers will put hinderances enough in the way of your labours don't you put the greatest of all your selves O study not only to preach exactly but to live exactly let the misplacing of one action in your lives trouble you more than the misplacing of words in your discourses this is the way to succeed in your Embassy and give up your account with joy Secondly The exhortation speaks to all those that are 2. yet in a state of enmity and unreconciled to God unto this day O that may words might prevail and that you would now be intreated to be reconciled to God! The Ambassadors of peace are yet with you the treaty is not yet ended the Master of the house is not yet risen up nor the door of mercy and hope finally shut hitherto God hath waited to be gracious O that the long-suffering of God might be your salvation a day is hasting when God will treat
there are so many almost Christians in the world hence are all those vanishing imperfect works which come to nothing call'd in Scripture a morning cloud an early dew had this mighty power gone forth with the word they had never vanished or perished like Embryos as they do So then God draws not only in a moral way by proposing a suitable object to the will but also in a physical way or by immediate powerful influence upon the will not infringing the Liberty of it but yet infallibly and effectually perswading it to come to Christ. Secondly Next let us consider the marvellous way and 2. manner in which the Lord draws the souls of poor sinners to Jesus Christ and you will find he doth it 1. Gradually 2. Congruously 3. Powerfully 4. Effectually and 5. Finally First This blessed work is carried on by the Spirit gradually bringing the soul step by step in the due method and order of the Gospel to Christ illumination conviction compunction prepare the way to Christ and then faith unites the soul to him without humiliation there can be no faith Mat. 21. 32. ye repented not that ye might believe 't is the burdensome sense of sin that brings the soul to Christ for rest Mat. 11. 28. come unto me ye that are weary and heavy laden but without Conviction there can be no Compunction no humiliation he that is not convinced of his sin and misery never bewails it nor mourns for it never was there one tear of true repentance seen to drop from the eye of an unconvinced sinner And without illumination there can be no Conviction for what is Conviction but the application of the light which is in the understanding or mind of a man to his heart and Conscience Acts 2. 37. In this order therefore the Spirit ordinarily draws souls to Christ he shines into their minds by illumination applys that light to their Consciences by effectual Conviction breaks and wounds their hearts for sin in Compunction and then moves the will to embrace and close with Christ in the way of Faith for life and salvation These several steps are more distinctly discerned in some Christians than in others they are more clearly to be seen in the Adult Convert than those that were drawn to Christ in their youth in such as were drawn to him out of a state of prophaneness than those that had the advantage of a pious education but in this order the work is carried on ordinarily in all however it differ in point of clearness in the one and in the other Secondly He draws sinners to Christ Congruously and very agreeably to the nature and way of man So he speaks Hosea 11. 4. I drew them with the cords of a man with bands Fuâ—…ibus hominum i. e. humanis nâ—… quibus trahi ac deduci solent boves of love not as beasts are drawn but as men are inclined and wrought to complyance by rational Conviction of their Judgements and powerful perswasion of their wills the minds of sinners are naturally blinded by ignorance 2 Cor. 4. 3 4. and their affections bewitched to their Lusts Gal. 3. 4. and whilst it is thus no arguments of intreaties can possibly prevail to bring them off from the ways of sin to Christ. The way therefore which the Lord takes to win and draw them to Christ is by rectifying their false apprehensions and shewing them infinitely more good in Christ than in the Creature and in their Lusts yea by satisfying their understandings that there is goodness enough in Jesus Christ to whom he is drawing them First To outbid all temporal good which is to be denied for his sake Secondly To preponderate all temporal evils which are to be suffered for his sake First That there is more good in Christ than in all temporal good things which we are to deny or forsake upon his account this being once clearly and convincingly discovered to the understanding the will is thereby prepared to quit all that which entangles and with holds it from coming to Christ there is no man that loves money so much but he will willingly part with it for that which is more worth to him than the sum he parts with to purchase it Matth. 13. 45 46. The Kingdome of heaven is like to a Merchant man seeking goodly Pearls who when he hath found one Pearl of great price goeth and selleth all that he hath and buyeth it Such an invaluable Pearl is Jesus Christ infinitely more worth than all that a poor sinner hath to part with for him and is a more real good than the creature These are but vain shadows Prov. 23. 5. Christ is a solid substantial good yea he is and by Conviction appears to be a more suitable good than the creature the world cannot justifie and save but Christ can Christ is a more necessary good than the creature this is for our temporal Conveniency but he of eternal necessity He is a more Durable good than any creature comfort is or can be the fashion of this world passeth away 1 Cor. 7. 31. but durable riches and righteousness are in him Prov. 8. 17. Thus Christ appears in the day of conviction infinitely more excellent than the world he out-bids all the offers that the world can make and this gives the main stroke to this work of drawing a Soul to Jesus Christ. Secondly And then to remove every block out of the way to Christ God discovers to the Soul enough in him to preponderate and much more than recompence all the evils and sufferings it can endure for his sake 'T is true they that close with Christ close with his cross also they must expect to save no more but their souls by him he tells us what we must trust to Luke 14. 26 27. If any man come to me and hate not his Father and Mother and wife and children and brethren and sisters yea and his own life also he cannot be my disciple and whosoever doth not bear his cross and come after me cannot be my disciple To read such a Text as this with such a Comment upon it as Satan and our own flesh can make is enough to scare a man from Christ for ever nor is it possible by all the arguments in the world to draw any soul to Christ upon such terms as these till the Lord convince it that there is enough and much more than enough in Jesus Christ to recompence all these sufferings and losses we endure for him But when the soul is satisfied that these sufferings are but external upon the vile body but the benefit that comes by Christ is internal in a mans-own soul These afflictions are but temporal Rom. 8. 18. but Christ and his benefits are eternal this must need prevail with the will to come over to Christ notwithstanding all the evils of suffering that accompany him when the reality of all this is discovered by the Lord and the power of God goes along with
hold of us no vital act of faith can be exercised till a vital principle be first inspired of both these bonds of Union we must speak distinctly and first of the first Christ quickening us by his Spirit in order to our Union with him of which we have an account in the Scripture before us You hath he quickened who were dead in trespasses and sins in which words we find these two things noted Viz. 1. The infusion of a vital principle of grace 2. The total indisposedness of the subject by nature First The infusion of a vital principle of grace you hath he quickened These words hath he quickened are a supplement 1. made to clear the sense of the Apostle which else would have been more obscure by reason of that long Parenthesis betwixt the first and the fifth verses for as the * Illud 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 regitur à 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 v. 5. est igitur hoc loco hyperbaton synchysis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quae est species 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cujus quidem anomaliae causa est 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 interjectio sententiae prolixioris Piscator Pooles Synop. learned observe this word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 you is governed of the verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hath he quickened verse 5. so that here the words are transposed from the plain grammatical order by reason of the interjection of a long sentence therefore with good warrant our Translators have put the verb into this first verse which is repeated verse the fifth and so keeping faithfully to the scope have excellently cleared the Syntax and order of the words Now this verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hath he quickened imports the first vital act of the spirit of God â—…or his first enlivening work upon the soul in order to its Union with Jesus Christ for look as the blood of Christ is the fountain of all merit so the Spirit of Christ is the fountain of all spiritual life and until he quicken us i. e. infuse the principle of the divine life into our souls we can put forth no hand or vital act of faith to lay hold upon Jesus Christ. This his quickening work is therefore the first in order of nature to our Union with Christ and fundamental to all other acts of grace done and performed by us from our first closing with Christ throughout the whole course of our obedience and this quickening act is said verse the fifth to be together Ex Christo conjuâ—…cto nobiscum ut capite cum membris profluunt in nos omnia beneficia in quorum numero est vivificatio Rolloc in Loco with Christ either noting as some expound it that it is the effect of the same power by which Christ was raised from the dead according to Eph. 1. 19. or rather to be quickened together with Christ notes that new spiritual life which is infused into our dead souls in the time of our Union with Christ for it is Christ to whom we are conjoyned and united in our regeneration out of whom as a fountain all spiritual benefits flow to us among which this vivification or quickening is one and a most sweet and precious one Zanchy Bodius and many others will have this quickening to comprize both our justification and regeneration and to stand opposed both to infernal and spiritual death and it may well be allowed but it most properly imports our regeneration wherein the Spirit in an ineffable and mysterious way makes the soul to live to God yea to live the life of God which was before dead in trespassis and sins in which words we have Secondly In the next place the total indisposedness of 2. the subjects by nature for as it is well noted by a * Non vocat hic semi mortuos aut aegrotos ac infirmos sed prorsus mortuos omni fa ultatebene cogitandi aut agendi destituti Rolloc in Loc. learned man The Apostle doth not say of these Ephesians that they were half dead or sick and infirm but dead wholly altogether dead destitute of any faculty or ability so much as to think one good thought or perform one good act you were dead in respect of condemnation being under the damning sentence of the Law and you were dead in respect of the privation of spiritual life dead in opposition to Justification and dead in opposition to regeneration and sanctification and the fatal instrument by which their Souls dyed is here shewed them you were dead in or by trespasses and sins this was the Sword that kill'd your souls and cut them off from God Some do curiously distinguish betwixt trespasses and sins as if one pointed at original the other at actual sins but I suppose they are promiscuously used here and serve to express the cause of their ruine or means of their spiritual death and destruction this was their case when Christ came to quicken them dead in sin and being so they could not move themselves towards Union with Christ but as they were moved by the quickening Spirit of God Hence the observation will be this Doct. That those Souls which have Union with Christ are quickened with a Supernatural principle of life by the Spirit of God in order Doct. thereunto The Spirit of God is not only a living Spirit formally considered but he is also the Spirit of life effectively or causally considered and without his breathing or infusing liâ—… into our souls our Union with Christ is impossible It is the observation of learned Camero that there must be Observandum est unionem unitionem inter se disserre unio est rerum actus qui formae rationem habet nempe actus rerum unitarum quâ unitae sunt unitio autem actus significat causâ—… efficientis c. Camero de Eccles p. 222. an Unition before there can be a Union with Christ. Unition is to be conceived efficiently as the work of Gods Spirit joyning the believer to Christ and Union is to be conceived formally the joyning it self of the persons together we close with Christ by faith but that faith being a vital act presupposes a principle of life communicated to us by the Spirit therefore it 's said Joh. 11. 26. whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never dye the vital act and operation of faith springs from this quickening Spirit so in Rom. 8 1 2. the Apostle having in the first verse opened the blessed estate of them that are in Christ shews us in the second verse how we come to be in him The Spirit of life saith he which is in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the Law of sin and death There is indeed a quickening work of the Spirit which is subsequent to regeneration consisting in his exciting recovering and actuating of his own graces in us and from hence is the liveliness of a Christian and there is a quickening act of the Spirit in our
All delights all pleasures all joys which are not phantastick and delusive have their spring and origin here Rom. 8. 6. to be spiritually minded is life and peace i. e. a most serene placid life such a soul becomes so far as it is influenced and sanctified by the Spirit the very region of life and peace when one thing is thus predicated of another in casu recto saith a learned man it speaks their intimate Connexion peace is so connatural to this life that you may either call it a life that hath peace in it or a peace that hath life in it yea it hath its enclosed pleasures in it Such as a stranger intermeddles not with Prov. 14. 10. Regeneration is the term from which all true pleasure commences you never live a merry day till you begin to live to God therefore it 's said Luke 15. 24. when the prodigal son was returned to his Father and reconciled then they began to be merry None can make another by any words to understand what that pleasure is which the renewed soul feels diffused through all its faculties and affections in its communion with the Lord and in the sealings and witnessings of his Spirit That is a very apt and well known similitude which Peter Martyr used and the Lord blessed to the conversion of that Noble Marquess Galeacius If said he a man should see a company of people dancing upon the top of a remote hill he would be apt to conclude they were a company of wild distracted people but if he draw nearer and behold the excellent order and hear the ravishing sweet Musick that is among them he will quickly alter his opinion of them and fall a dancing himself with them All the delights in the sensual-life all the pleasure that ever your lusts gave you are but as the putrid stinking waters of a corrupt pond where Toads lye croaking and spawning to the Crystal streams of the most pure and pleasant fountain Fourthly This life of God with which the regenerate are quickened in their Union with Christ as it is a pleasant so it is also a growing increasing life Joh. 4. 14. It shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life It is not in our Sanctification as it is in our Justification our Justification is compleat and perfect no defect is found there but the new Creature labours under many defects all believers are equally Justified but not equally Sanctified therefore you read 2 Cor. 4. 16. that the inward man is renewed day by day and 2 Pet. 3. 18. Christians are exhorted to grow in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour if this work were perfect and finished at once as Justification is there could be no renewing day by day nor growth in grace perfectum est cui nihil deest cui nihil addi potest the Apostle indeed prays for the Thessalonians that God would sanctifie them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wholly perfectly 1 Thes. 5. 23. and this is matter of prayer and hope for at last it will grow up to perfection but this perfect holiness is reserved for the perfect state in the world to come and none but * Perfectio Sanctificationis in isthaâ—… vil a non reperitur nisi in somniis quorundam sanaticorum 〈◊〉 deluded proud spirits boast of it here but when that which is perfect is come then that which is in part shall be done away 1 Cor. 13. 9 10. and upon the imperfection of the new Creature in every faculty that warfare and dayly conflict spoken of Gal. 5. 17. and experienced by every Christian is grounded grace rises gradually in the soul as the Sun doth in the heavens which shineth more and more unto a perfect day Prov. 4. 18. Fifthly To Conclude this life with which the regenerate are quickened is an everlasting life This is the record that God hath given us eternal life and this life is in his son 1 Joh. 5. 11. this principle of life is the seed of God and that remains in the soul for ever 1 Joh. 3. 9. it is no transient vanishing thing but a fixed permanent principle which abides in the soul for ever a man may lose his gifts but grace abides the soul may and must be separated from the body but grace cannot be separated from the soul when all forsake us this sticks by us This infused principle is therefore vastly different both from the extraordinary gifts of prophecie wherein the Spirit sometimes was said to come upon men under the old Testament 1 Sam. 10. 6 10. and from the common vanishing effects he sometimes produceth in the unregenerate of which we have frequent accounts in the new Testament Heb. 6. 4. and Joh. 5. 35. it 's one thing for the Spirit to come upon a man in the way of present influence and assistance and another thing to dwell in a man as his Temple And thus of the nature and quality of this blessed work of the Spirit in quickening us Secondly Having seen the nature and properties of the spiritual life we are concerned in the next place to enquire 2. into the way and manner in which it is wrought and infused by the Spirit and here we must say First of all That the work is wrought in the soul very mysteriously so Christ tells Nicodemus Joh. 3. 8. The wind bloweth where it listeth and thou hearest the sound thereof but canst not tell whence it cometh or whither it goeth so is every one that is born of the Spirit there be many opinions among Philosophers about the original of winds but we have no certain knowledge of it we deseribe it by its effects and properties but know little of its original and if the works of God in nature be so abstruse and unsearchable how much more are these sublime and supernatural works of the Spirit so We are not able to solve the Phaenomena of nature we can give no account of our own formation in the womb Eccles. 11. 5. who can exactly describe how the parts of the body are formed and the soul infused it's curiously wrought in the lowest parts of the earth as the Psalmist speaks Psal. 139. 16. but how we know not Basil saith divers questions may be moved about a Fly which may pose the greatest Philosopher we know little of the forms and essences of natural things much less of these profound and abstruse spiritual things Secondly But though we cannot pry into these secrets by the eye of reason yet God hath revealed this to us in his word that it is wrought by his own almighty power Eph. 1. 19. The Apostle ascribes this work to the exceeding greatness of the power of God and this must needs be if we consider how the Spirit of God expresses it in Scripture by a new Creation i. e. a giving being to something out of nothing Eph. 2. 10. In this it differs from all the effects of humane power for man always
scarce any thing that affects and melts the hearts of Christians more than this comparative consideration doth when they consider vessels of Gold cast away and leaden ones chosen for such noble uses So that it 's plain enough to all wise and humble souls that this new life is wholly of supernatural production Fifthly and lastly I shall briefly represent the necessary antecedency of this quickening work of the Spirit to our first closing with Christ by faith and this will easily let it self into your understandings if you but consider the nature of the vital act of faith which is the souls receiving of Christ and resting upon him for pardon and salvation in which two things are necessarily included viz. 1. The renouncing of all other hopes and dependencies 2. The opening the heart fully to Jesus Christ. First The renouncing of all other hopes and dependencies whatsoever Self in all its acceptations natural sinful and moral is now to be denyed and renounced for ever else Christ can never be received Rom. 10. 3. not only self in its vilest pollutions but self in its richest ornaments and endowments but this is as impossible to the unrenewed natural man as it is for rocks or mountains to start from their Centre and fly like wandering Atomes in the air nature will rather choose to run the hazard of everlasting damnation than escape it by a total renunciation of its beloved lusts or self-righteousness this supernatural work necessarily requires a supernatural principle Rom. 8. 2. Secondly The opening the heart fully to Jesus Christ without which Christ can never be received Rev. 3. 20. but 2. this also is the effect of the quickening Spirit the Spirit of life which is in Christ Jesus sooner may we expect to see the flowers and blossoms open without the influence of the Sun than the heart and will of a sinner open to receive Christ without a principle of spiritual life first derived from him and this will be past doubt to all that consider not only the impotence of nature but the ignorance prejudice and aversations of nature by which the door of the heart is barr'd and chain'd up against Christ Joh. 5. 40. so that nature hath neither ability nor will power or desire to come to Christ if any have an heart open'd to receive him 't is the Lord that opens it by his almighty power and that in the way of an infused principle of life supernatural But here it may be doubted and objected against this position Quest. If we cannot believe till we are quickened with spiritual life as you say and cannot be justified till we belive as all say then it will follow that a regenerate soul may be in the state of condemnation for a time and consequently perish if death should befall him in that juncture To this I return that when we speak of the priority of Sol. this quickening work of the Spirit to our actual believing we rather understand it of the priority of nature than of time the nature and order of the work requiring it to be so a vital principle must in order of nature be infused before a vital act can be exerted First make the tree good and then the fruit good and admit we should grant some priority in time also to this quickening principle before actual faith yet the absurdity mentioned would be no way consequent upon that concession for as the vital act of faith quickly follows the regenerating principle so the soul is abundantly secured against the danger objected God never beginning any special work of grace upon the soul and then leaving it and the soul with it in hazzard but preserves both to the finishing and compleating of his gracious design Phil. 1. 6. First Use of Information Infer 1. If such be the nature and necessity of this principle of divine Infer 1. life as you have heard it opened in the foregoing discourse then hence it follows That unregenerate men are no better than dead men So the Text represents them you hath he quickened who were dead in trespasses and sins i. e. spiritually dead though naturally alive yea and lively too as any other persons in the world There is a threefold consideration of objects Viz. 1. Naturally 2. Politically 3. Theologically First Naturally to all those things that are natural they are alive they can understand reason discourse preject and contrive as well as others they can eat drink build plant and suck out the natural comfort of these things as much as any others So their life is described Job 21. 12. They take the Timbrel and Harp and rejoyce at the sound of the Organ they spend their â—…ays in Wealth c. and James 5. 5. ye have lived in pleasure upon earth as the fish lives in the water its natural element and yet â—…is natural sensual life is not allowed the name of life 1 Tim. 5. 6. such persons are dead whilst they live 't is a base and ignoble life to have a soul only to salt the body or to enable a man for a few years to eat and drink and talk and laugh and then dye Secondly Objects may be considered Politically and with respect to such things they are alive also they can buy and sell and manage all their worldly affairs with as much dexterity skill and policy as other men yea the children of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light Luke 16. 8. The intire stream of their thoughts projects and studies running in that one Channel having but one Liberet me deus ab homine unius tantum negotii Bern. design to manage they must needs excel in worldly wisdom but then Thirdly Theologically considered they are dead without life sense or motion towards God and the things that are above their understandings are dead 1 Cor. 2. 14. and cannot receive the things that are of God their wills are dead and cannot move towards Jesus Christ Joh. 6. 65. their affections are dead even to the most excellent and spiritual objects and all their duties are dead duties without life or spirit This is the sad case of the unregenerate world Infer 2. This speaks encouragement to Ministers and parents to wait in hopes of success at last even upon those that yet give them Infer 2. little hope of conversion at the present the work you see is the Lords when the Spirit of life comes upon their dead souls they shall believe and be made willing till then we do but plough upon the rocks yet let not our hand slack in duty pray for them and plead with them you know not in which prayer or exhortation the Spirit of life may breathe upon them can these dry bones live yes if the Spirit of life from God breathe upon them they can and shall live what though their dispositions be averse to all things that are spiritual and serious yet even such have been regenerated when more sweet
sooner is the soul quickened by the Spirit of God but it answers in some measure the end of God in that work by its active reception of Jesus Christ in the way of believing what this vital act of faith is upon which so great a weight depends as our Interest in Christ and everlasting blessedness this Scripture before us will give you the best account of it wherein omitting the Coherence and contexture of the words we have three things to ponder First The high and glorious priviledge conferr'd viz. power to become the sons of God Secondly The subject of this priviledge described As many as received him Thirdly The description explain'd by way of Apposition even as many as believed on his name First The priviledge conferr'd is a very high and glorious 1. one than which no created being is capable of greater power Beza hoc jus Piscator hanc dignitatem Lightfoote prarogativam Heinsius privilegium nec multo aliter vâ—…ce 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hellenistae usâ—… videntur cum Câ—…aldeorum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 expresserunt Heins to become the sons of God this word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is of large extent and signification and is by some rendred this right by others this dignity by others this prerogative This priviledge or honour it implys a title or right to Adoption not only with respect to the present benefits of it in this life but also to that blessed inheritance which is laid up in heaven for the sons of God and so Grotius rightly expounds it of our consummate sonship consisting in the actual enjoyment of blessedness as well as that which is inchoate not only a right to pardon favour and acceptance now but to heaven and the full enjoyment of God hereafter O what an honour dignity and priviledge is this Secondly The Subjects of this priviledge are described as many as received him This Text describes them by that 2. very grace Faith which gives them their title and right to Christ and his benefits and by that very act of faith which primarily conferrs their right to his person and secondarily to his benefits viz. receiving him there be many graces besides faith but faith only is the grace that gives us right to Christ and there be many acts of faith besides receiving but this receiving or embracing of Christ is the justifying and saving act as many as received him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as many be they of any nation sex age or condition For there is neither Greek nor Jew Circumcision nor Uncircumcision Barbarian Scythian Bond or Free but Christ is all and in all Col. 3. 11. Nothing but unbelief barrs men from Christ and his benefits as many as received him the word signifies to accept take or as we fitly render to receive assume or take to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 idem est Grot. us a word most aptly expressing the nature and office of faith yea the very justifying and saving act and we are also heedfully to note its special object 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 him the Text saith not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 him i. e. his person as he is cloathed with his offices and not only his benefits and priviledges These are secondary and consequential things to our receiving him * Oblatio est actio Dei plerunque mediata facta in verbo receptio est actio hominis ita tamen ut simul quoque sit beneficium dâ—… nec enim homo posset recipere mediatorem nisi fides quae receptionis hujus est organon 〈◊〉 deo daretur Wendel So that it is a receiving assuming or accepting the Lord Jesus Christ which must have respect to the tenders and proposals of the gospel for therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith Rom. 1. 17. therein is Jesus Christ revealed proposed and offered unto sinners as the only way of justification and salvation which Gospel offer as before was opened is therefore ordinarily necessary to believing Rom. 10. 11 12 13 c. Thirdly This description is yet further explained by this additional exegetical clause even to them that believe in his 3. name here the terms are varied though the thing exprest in both be the same what he call'd receiving there is call'd believing on his name here to shew us that the very essence of saving faith consists in our receiving of Christ by his name we are to understand Christ himself it is usual to take these two believing in him and believing in his name as terms convertible and of the same importance 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ipse est nomen suum nomen ejus ipse est his name Drusius is himself and himself is his name So that here we have the true nature and precious benefits of saving faith excellently exprest in this Scripture the summ of which take in this proposition Doct. That the receiving of the Lord Jesus Christ is that saving and vital act of faith which gives the soul right both to his person and Doct. benefits We cannot act spiritually till we begin to live spiritually therefore the Spirit of life must first joyn himself to us in his quickening work as was shewn you in the last Sermon which being done we begin to act spiritually by taking hold upon or receiving Jesus Christ which is the thing designed to be opened in this Sermon The soul is the life of the body faith is the life of the soul and Christ is the life of faith There are several sorts of faith besides saving faith and in saving faith there are several acts besides the justifying or saving act but this receiving act which is to be our subject this day is that upon which both our righteousness and eternal happiness do depend This as a form differences saving faith from all other kinds or sorts of faith by this it is that we are justified and saved To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the sons of God Forma vel aliquid formae analogum ponitur differentiae loco yet it doth not justifie and save us by reason of any proper dignity that is found in this Act but by reason of the object it receives and apprehends the same thing is often exprest in Scripture by other terms as coming to Christ Joh. 6. 35. rolling or staying upon Christ Isa. 50. 10. but whatever is found in those expressions it is all comprehended in this as will appear hereafter Now the method into which I shall cast the discourse of this subject that I may handle it with as much perspicuity and profit as I can shall be First To explain and open the nature of this receiving of Christ and shew you what it includes 1. Secondly To prove that this is the justifying and saving act of faith 2. Thirdly To shew you the excellency of this act of Faith 3.
cannot believe till God hath opened your eyes to see your sin your misery by sin and your remedy in Jesus Christ alone you find this act of the Spirit to be the first in order both of nature and time and introductive to all the rest Acts 26. 18. To turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Satan to God As faith without works which must be a consequent to it is dead so faith without light which must be an Antecedent to it is blind faith is the hand by which Christ is received but knowledge is the eye by which that hand is directed Well then hath God opened your eyes to see sin and misery in another manner than ever you saw it before for certainly if God have opened your eyes by saving illumination you will find as great a difference betwixt your former and present apprehensions of sin and danger as betwixt a painted Lion upon the wall or sign post and the real living Lion that meets you roaring in the way Secondly Conviction is an Antecedent to believing where this goes not before no faith can follow after the Spirit first convinces of sin then of righteousness Joh. 16. 8. So Mark 1. 15. repent ye and believe the Gospel believe it O man that breast of thine must be wounded that vain and frothy heart of thine must be pierced and stung with conviction sense and sorrow for sin thou must have some sick days and restless nights for sin if ever thou rightly close with Christ by faith 't is true there is much difference found in the strength depth and continuance of conviction and spiritual troubles in converts as there is in the labours and travailing pains of women but sure it is the child of faith is not ordinarily born without some pangs Conviction is the application of that light which God makes to shine in our minds to our particular case and condition by the conscience and sure when men come to see their miserable and sad estate by a true light it cannot but wound them and that to the very heart Thirdly Self-despair or a total and absolute loss in our selves about deliverance and the way of escape either by our selves or any other meer creature doth and must go before faith So it was with those believers Acts 2. 37. men and brethren what shall we do they are the words of men at a total loss it is the voyce of poor distressed souls that saw themselves in misery but knew not saw not nor could devise any way of escape from it by any thing they could do for themselves or any other creature for them and hence the Apostle uses that emphatical word Gal. 3. 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. shut up to the faith i. e. as men besieged and distressed in a garrison in time of a storm when the enemy pours in upon them through the breaches and over-powers them there is but one sally-port or gate at which they can escape and to that they all throng as despairing of life if they take any other course Just so do mens convictions besiege them distress them beat them off from all their holds and intrenchments and bring them to a pinching distress in themselves shutting them up to Christ as the only way of escape Duties cannot save me reformation cannot save me nor Angels nor men can save me there is no way but one Christ or Condemnation for evermore I thought once that a little repentance reformation restitution and a stricter life might be a way to escape wrath to come but I find the bed is too short and the covering too narrow all is but loss dung dross in comparison with Jesus Christ if I trust to those Aegyptian reeds they will not only fail me but pierce and wound me too I see no hope within the whole Horizon of sense Fourthly Hence come vehement and earnest crys to God for faith for Christ for help from heaven to transport the soul out of this dangerous condition to that strong rock of salvation to bring it out of this farious stormy Sea of trouble where it 's ready to wreck every moment into that safe and quiet harbour Christ. O when a man shall see his misery and danger and no way of escape but Christ and that he hath no ability in himself to come to Christ to open his heart thus to receive him but that this work of faith is wholly supernatural the operation of God How will the soul return again and again upon God with such crys as that Mark 9. 24. Lord help my unbelief Lord enable me to come to Christ give me Christ or I perish for ever what profit is there in my blood why should I dye in the sight and presence of a Saviour O Lord it is thine own work and a most glorious work reveal thine arm in this work upon my soul I pray thee give me Christ if thou deny me bread give me faith if thou deny me breath it 's more necessary that I believe than that I live O Reader reflect upon the days and nights that are past the places where thou hast been conversant where are the bed-sides or the secret corners where thou hast besieged heaven with such crys if God have thus inlightned convinced distressed thy soul and thus set thee a mourning after Christ it will be one good sign that faith is come into thy soul for here are certainly the Harbingers and fore runners of it that ordinarily make way for faith into the souls of men Secondly If you would be satisfied of the sincerity and truth 2. Mark of your faith then examine what Concomitants it is attended with in your souls I mean what frames and tempers your souls were in at that time when you think you received Christ. For certainly in those that receive Christ excepting those into whose hearts God hath in a more still and insensible way infused faith betime by his blessing upon pious education such concomitant frames of Spirit may be remarkt as these following First The heart is deeply serious and as much in earnest in this matter as ever it was or can be about any thing in the world This you see in that example of the Jaylor Acts 16. 29. he came in trembling and astonished it is the most solemn and important matter that ever the soul had before it in this world or ever shall or can have how much are the hearts of men affected in their outward straits and distresses about the concernments of the body their hearts are not a little concern'd in such questions as these What shall I eat what shall I drink where withal shall I and mine be fed and cloathed but certainly the straits that souls are in about salvation must be allowed to be greater than these and such questions as that of the Jaylors Sirs what must I do to be saved make deeper impressions upon the heart than what shall I eat or drink Some indeed
had been right nothing but the sprinkling of the blood of Christ could have appeased their consciences Heb. 10. 22. How cold should the consideration of this thing strike to the hearts of such persons Methinks Reader if this be thy case it should send thee away with an aking heart Thou hast not yet tasted the bitterness of sin and if thou do not then shalt thou never taste the sweetness of Christ his pardons and peace Inference 4. How great a mercy is it for sin-burthened souls to be within the Inference 4. sound and call of Christ in the Gospel There be many thousands in the Pagan and Popish parts of the world that labour under distresses of conscience as well as we but have no such reliefs or means of peace and comfort as we have that live within the joyful sound of the Gospel If the conscience of a Papist be burdened with guilt all the relief he hath is to afflict his body to quiet his soul a penance or pilgrimage is all the relief they have If a Pagan be in trouble for sin he hath no knowledge of Christ nor notion of a satisfaction made by him The voice of nature is Shall I give my first-born for my transgression the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul The damned endure the terrible blows and wounds of conscience for sin they roar under that terrible lash but no voice of peace or pardon is heard among them It is not come unto me ye that labour and are heavy laden but depart from me ye cursed Blessed are your ears for you hear the voice of peace you are come to Jesus the Mediator and to the blood of sprinkling O you can never set a due value upon this priviledge Inference 5. How sweet and unspeakably relieving is the closing of a burdened Inference 5. soul with Jesus Christ by faith 'T is rest to the weary soul. Soul troubles are spending and wasting troubles The pains of a distressed conscience are the most acute pains A poor soul would fain be at rest but knows not where he tryes this duty and that but finds none at last he falls into the way of believing he casts himself with his burden of guilt and fear upon Christ and there is the rest his soul desired Christ and rest come together till faith bring you to the bosome of Jesus you can find no true rest the soul is rolling and tossing sick and weary upon the billows of its own guilt and fears Now the soul is come like a Ship tossed with storms and tempests out of a raging Ocean into the quiet harbour or like a lost Sheep that hath been wandring in weariness hunger and danger into the fold Is a soft bed in a quiet chamber sweet to one that is spent and tired with travel Is the sight of a shoar sweet to the shipwrackt Mariner that looks for nothing but death much more sweet is Christ to a soul that comes to him pressed in conscience and broken in spirit under the sinking weight of sin How did the Italians rejoyce after a long dangerous voyage to see Italy again Crying with loud and united voices which made the very heavens ring again Italy Italy But no shoar is so sweet to the weather-beaten passenger as Christ is to a Italiam Italiam lâ—…to clamore salutant Virg. broken-hearted sinner this brings the soul to a sweet repose Heb. 4. 3. We which have believed do enter into rest and this endears the way of faith to their souls ever after Inference 6. Learn hence the usefulness of the Law to bring souls to Jesus Inference 6. Christ. It 's utterly useless as a Covenant to justifie us but exceeding useful to convince and humble us It cannot relieve or ease us but it can and doth awaken and rouze us it 's a fair glass to shew us the face of sin and till we have seen that we cannot see the face of Jesus Christ. The Law like the Fiery Serpents smites stings and torments the conscience this drives us to the Lord Jesus lifted up in the Gospel like the Brazen Serpent in the Wilderness to heal us The use of the Law is to make us feel our sickness this makes us look out for a Physician I was alive once without the Law saith Paul but when the Commandment came sin revived and I dyed Rom. 7. 9. The hard vain proud hearts of men require such an hammer to break them to pieces Inference 7. It 's the immediate duty of weary and heavy laden sinners to Inference 7. come to Christ by faith and not stand off from Christ or delay to accept him upon any pretence whatsoever Christ invites and commands such to come unto him 't is therefore your sin to neglect draw back or deferr whatever seeming reasons and pretences there may be to the contrary When the Jaylor was brought where I suppose thee now to be to a pinching distress that made him cry Sirs what must I do to be saved the very next counsel the Apostles gave him was Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved Acts 16. 30 31. And for your encouragement know he that calleth you to come knows your burden what your sins have been and troubles are yet he calls you if your sin hinder not Christ from calling neither should it hinder you from coming He that calls you is able to ease you to save to the uttermost all that come to God by him Heb. 7. 25. Whatever fulness of sin be in you there is a greater fulness of saving power in Christ. Moreover he that calls you to come never yet rejected any poor burdened soul that came to him and hath said he never will Joh. 6. 37. He that cometh unto me I will in no wise cast out Fear not therefore he will not begin with thee or make thee the first instance and example of the feared rejection And Lastly Bethink thy self what wilt thou do and whither wilt thou go in this case if not to Jesus Christ Nothing shall ease or relieve thee till thou dost come to him Thou art under an happy necessity to go to him With him only is found rest for the weary soul. Which brings us to the third and last Observation Doct. 3. Doct. 3. That there is rest in Christ for all that come unto him under the heavy burden of Sin REST is a sweet word to a weary soul all seek it none but believers find it We which have believed Non dicit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ingressi sumus sed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ingredimur significans initia quietis fideles nunc habere plenam quietem suo temporâ—… consecuturos Pareus in loc saith the Apostle do enter into rest Heb. 4. 3. he doth not say they shall but they do enter into rest noting their spiritual rest to be already begun by faith on earth in the tranquillity of conscience and shall be consummated
in heaven in the full enjoyment of God There is a sweet calm upon the troubled soul after believing an ease or rest of the mind which is an unspeakable mercy to a poor weary soul. Christ is to it as the Ark was to the Dove when she wandred over the watery World and found not a place to rest the soal of her foot Faith centres the unquiet spirit of man in Christ brings it to repose it self and its burden on him It is the souls dropping anchor in a storm which stayes and settles it The great debate which cost so many anxious thoughts is now issued into this resolution I will venture my all upon Christ let him do with me as seemeth him good It was impossible for the soul to find rest whilest it knew not where to bestow it self or how to be secured from the wrath to come but when all is embarqued in Christ for eternity and the soul fully resolved to lean upon him and trust to him now it feels the very initials of eternal rest in it self it finds an heavy burden unloaded from its shoulders it is come as it were into a new world the case is strangely altered The word rest in this place notes and is so rendered by some a recreation 't is restored renewed and recreated as it Recreabo vos nempe à lassitudine à molestia onere Vatab. Erasm. were by that sweet repose it hath upon Christ. Believers know that faith is the sweetest recreation you can take Others seek to divert and lose their troubles by sinful recreations vain company and the like but they little know what that recreation and sweet restoring rest that faith gives the soul is You find in Christ what they seek in vain among the creatures Believing is the highest recreation known in this world But to prevent mistakes three Cautions need to be premised lest we do in ipso limine impingere stumble at the threshold and so lose our way all along afterward Caution 1. You are not to conceive that all the souls fears troubles and sorrows are presently over and at an end as soon as it is come to Caution 1. Christ by faith They will have many troubles in the world after that it may be more than ever they had in their lives Luther upon his conversion was so buffeted by Satan ut nec calor nec sanguis nec sensus nec vox superesset Our flesh saith Paul had no rest 2 Cor. 7. 5. They will be infested with many temptations after that it may be the assaults of Satan may be more violent upon their souls than ever horribilia de deo terribilia de fide Injections that make the very bones to quake and the belly to tremble they will not be freed from sin that rest remains for the people of God nor from inward trouble and grief of soul about sin These things are not to be expected presently Caution 2. We may not think that all believers do immediately enter into Caution 2. the full actual sense of rest and comfort but they presently enter into the state of rest Being justified by faith we have peace with God Rom. 5. 1. i. e. we enter into the state of peace immediately Peace is sown for the righteous and gladness for the upright in heart Psal. 97. 11. And he is a rich man that hath a thousand acres of corn in the ground as well as he that hath so much in his barn or the money in his purse They have rest and peace in the seed of it when they have it not in the fruit they have rest in the promise when they have it not in possession and he is a rich man that hath good Bonds and Bills for a great summ of money if he have not twelve pence in his pocket All believers have the promise have rest and peace granted them under Gods own hand in many promises which faith brings them under and we know that the truth and faithfulness of God stands engaged to make good every line and word of the promise to them So that though they have not a full and clear actual sense and feeling of rest they are nevertheless by faith come into the state of rest Caution 3. We may not conceive that faith it self is the souls rest but Caution 3. the means and instrument of it only We cannot find rest in any work or duty of our own but we may find it in Christ whom faith apprehends for Justification and Salvation Having thus guarded the point against misapprehensions by these needful cautions I shall next shew you how our coming to Christ by faith brings us to rest in him And here let it be considered what those things are that burden grieve and disquiet the soul before its coming to Christ and how it is relieved and eased in all those respects by its coming to the Lord Jesus and you shall find First That one principal ground of trouble is the guilt 1. of sin upon the conscience of which I spake in the former point The curse of the Law lyes heavy upon the soul so heavy that nothing is found in all the world able to relieve it under that burthen as you see in a condemned man spread a Table in Prison with the greatest dainties and send for the rarest Musicians all will not charm his sorrow but if you can produce an authentick pardon you ease him presently just so it is here faith plucks the thorn out of the conscience which so grieved it unites the soul with Christ and then that ground of trouble is removed for there is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Rom. 8. 11. The same moment the soul comes to Christ it is past from death to life is no more under the Law but Grace If a mans debt be paid by his surety he need not fear to shew his face boldly abroad he may freely meet the Sergeant at the prison door Secondly The soul of a convinced sinner is exceedingly 2. burdened with the uncleanness and filthiness wherewith sin hath defiled and polluted it Conviction discovers the universal pollution of heart and life so that a man loaths and abhorrs himself by reason thereof If he do not look into his own corruptions he cannot be safe and if he do he cannot bear the sight of it he hath no quiet Nothing can give rest but what gives relief against this evil And this only is done by faith uniting the soul with Jesus Christ. For though it be true that the pollution of sin be not presently and perfectly taken away by coming to Christ yet the burden thereof is exceedingly eased for upon our believing there is an heart-purifying principle planted into the soul which doth by degrees cleanse that fountain of corruption and will at last perfectly free the soul from it Acts 15. 9. Purifying their hearts by faith and being once in Christ he is concerned for the soul as
a member now of his own mystical body to purifie and cleanse it that at last he may present it perfect to the Father without spot or wrinkle or any such thing Eph. 5. 26. The reigning power of it is gone immediately upon believing and the very existence and being of it shall at last be destroyed O what rest must this give under those troubles for sin Thirdly It was an intolerable burthen to the soul to be under the continual fears aiarms and frights of death and 3. damnation It s life hath been a life of bondage upon this account ever since the Lord opened his eyes to see his condition Poor souls lye down with tremblings for fear what a night may bring forth 'T is a sad life indeed to live in continual bondage to such fears But faith sweetly relieves the trembling Conscience by removing the guilt which breeds it fears The sting of death is sin when guilt is removed fears vanish Smite Lord smite said Luther for my sins are forgiven Now if sickness come 't is another thing than it was Feri Domine feri nam à peccatis meis absolutus sum Luth. wont to be Isai. 33. 21. The Inhabitant shall not say I am sick the people that dwell therein shall be forgiven their iniquities a man scarce feels his sickness in comparison to what he did whilst he was without Christ and hope of pardon Fourthly A convinced sinner out of Christ sees every thing 4. against him nothing yields any comfort yea every thing increases and aggravates his burthen whether he look to things past present or to come If he reflect upon things past his soul is filled with anguish to remember the sins committed and the seasons neglected and the precious mercies that have been abused if he look upon things present the case is doleful and miserable nothing but trouble and danger Christless and comfortless and if he look forward to things to come that gives him a deeper cut to the heart than any thing else for though it be sad and miserable for the present yet he fears it will be much worse hereafter all these are but the beginning of sorrows and thus the poor awakened sinner becomes a Magor missabib fear round about But upon his coming to Christ all things are marvellously altered a quite contrary face of things appears to him every thing gives him hope and comfort which way soever he looks so speaks the Apostle 1 Cor. 3. 22 23. All things are yours saith he whether life or death or things present or things to come all is yours and ye are Christs and Christ is Gods they are ours i. e. for our advantage benefit and comfort more particularly upon our coming to Christ First Things past are ours they conduce to our advantage and comfort Now the soul can begin to read the gracious end and design of God in all its preservations and deliverances whereby it hath been reserved for such a day as this O! it melts his heart to consider his Companions in sin and Vanity are cut off and he spared and that for a day of such mercy as the day of his espousals with Christ is Now all his past sorrows and deep troubles of spirit which God hath exercised him with begin to appear the greatest mercies that ever he received being all necessary and introductive to this blessed union with Christ. Secondly Things present are ours though it be not yet with us as we would have it Christ is not sure enough the heart is not pure enough sin is too strong and grace is too weak many things are yet out of order yet can the soul bless God for this with tears of joy and praise him for this brimful of admiration and holy astonishment that it is as it is that he is where he is though he be not yet where he would be O 't is a blessed life to live as a poor recumbent by acts of trust and affiance though as yet it have but little evidence that it is resolved to trust all with Christ though it be not yet certain of the issue O this is a comfortable station a sweet condition to what it was either when it wallowed in sin in the days before conviction or was swallowed up in fears and troubles for sin after conviction now it hath hope though it want assurance and hope is sweet to a soul coming out of such deep distresses now it sees the remedy and is applying it whereas before the wound seemed desperate now all hesitations and debates are at an end in the Soul 't is no longer bivious and unresolved what to do all things have been deeply considered and after consideration issued into this resolve or decree of the will I will go to Christ I will venture all upon his Command and Call I will imbarque my eternal interests in that Bottom here I fix and upon this ground I resolve to live and dye O how much better is this than that floating life it lived before rolling upon the billows of inward fears and troubles not able to drop Anchor any where nor knowing where to find an Harbour Thirdly Things to come are ours and this is the best and sweetest of all man is a prospecting creature his eye is much upon things to come and it will not satisfie him that it is well at present except he have a prospect that it shall be so hereafter but now the soul hath committed it self and all its concernments to Christ for eternity and this being done it 's greatly relieved against evils to come I cannot saith the Believer think all my troubles over and that I shall never meet any more afflictions it were a fond vanity to dream of that but I leave all these things where I have left my soul he that hath supported me under inward will carry me through outward troubles also I cannot think all my temptations to sin past O I may yet meet with sore assaults from Satan yet it is infinitely better to be watching praying and striving against sin than it was when I was obeying it in the lusts of it God that hath delivered me from the love of sin will I trust preserve me from ruine by sin I know also death is to come I must feel the pangs and agonies of it but yet the aspect of death is much more pleasant than it was I come Lord Jesus to thee who art the death of death whose death hath disarmed death of its sting I fear not its dart if I feel not its sting And thus you see briefly how by faith Believers enter into rest How Christ gives rest even at present to them that come to him and all this but as a beginning of their everlasting rest Inference 1. Is there rest in Christ for weary souls that come unto him Then certainly it 's a design of Satan against the peace and welfare Inference 1. of mens souls to discourage them from coming to Christ in
the wounds of Christ Isa. 53. 5. By his stripes we are healed his blood only is innocent and precious blood 1 Pet. 1. 19. blood of infinite worth and value the blood of God Act. 20. 28. blood prepared for this very purpose Heb. 10. 5. this is the blood that performs the cure and how great a cure is it for this cure the souls of Believers shall be praising and magnifying their great Physician in Heaven to all eternity Rev. 1. 5 6. To him that loved us and washed us from our sins in his own blood c. to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever Secondly The next evil in sin cured by Christ is the dominion 2. of it over the souls of poor sinners Where sin is in dominion the soul is in a very sad condition for it darkens the Understanding depraves the Conscience stiffens the Will hardens the Heart misplaces and disorders all the Affections and thus every faculty is wounded by the power and dominion of sin over the soul. How difficult is the cure of this disease it passes the skill of Angels or men to heal it but Christ undertakes it and makes a perfect cure of it at last and this he doth by his Spirit As he cures the guilt of sin by pouring out his blood for us so he cures the dominion of sin by pouring out his Spirit upon us Justification is the cure of guilt Sanctification the cure of the dominion of sin For First As the Dominion of sin darkens the understanding 1 Cor. 2. 14. so the spirit of holiness which Christ sheds upon his people cures the darkness and blindness of that noble faculty and restores it again Eph. 5. 8. they that were darkness are hereby light in the Lord the anointing of this Spirit teacheth them all things 1 John 2. 27. Secondly As the dominion of sin depraved and defiled the Conscience Tit. 1. 15. wounded it to that degree as to disable it to the performances of all its Offices and Functions so that it was neither able to apply convince or tremble at the word So when the Spirit of holiness is shed forth O what a tender sense fills the renewed Conscience for what small things will it check smite and rebuke how strongly will it bind to duty and bar against sin Thirdly As the dominion of sin stiffned the Will and made it stubborn and rebellious so Christ by sanctifying it brings it to be pliant and obedient to the will of God Lord saith the sinner what wilt thou have me to do Act. 9. 6. Fourthly As the power of sin hardneth the Heart so that nothing could affect it or make any impression upon it when sanctification comes upon the soul it thaws and breaks it as hard as it was and makes it dissolve in the breast of a sinner in godly sorrow Ezec. 36. 26. I will take away the heart of stone out of your flesh and I will give you an heart of flesh It will now melt ingenuously under the threatnings of the word 2 Kings 22. 19. or the strokes of the Rod Jer. 31. 18. or the manifestations of grace and mercy Luke 7. 38. Fifthly As the power of sin misplaced and disordered all the affections so sanctification reduces them again and sets them right Psal. 4. 6 7. And thus you see how sanctification becomes the rectitude health and due temper of the soul so far as it prevails curing the diseases that sin in its dominion filled the soul with True it is this cure is not perfected in this life there are still some grudgings of the old diseases in the holiest souls notwithstanding sin be dethroned from its dominion over them but the cure is begun and daily advances towards perfection and at last will be compleat as will appear in the cure of the next evil of sin namely Thirdly The Inherence of sin in the soul this is a sore disease the very core and root of all our other complaints 3. and ayles This made the holy Apostle bemoan himself and waile so bitterly Rom. 7. 17. because of sin that dwelt in him and the same misery is bewailed by all sanctified persons all the world over 'T is a wonderful mercy to have the guilt and the dominion of sin cured but we shall never be perfectly sound and well till the existence or indwelling of sin in our natures be cured too When once that is done then we shall feel no more pain nor sorrows for sin and this our great Physician will at last perform for us and upon us but as the cure of guilt was by our Justification the cure of the dominion of sin by our Sanctification so the third and last which perfects the whole cure will be by our Glorification and till then it is not to be expected For it 's a clear case that sin like Ivy in the old Walls will never be gotten out till the Wall be pulled down and then it 's pulled up by the roots This cure Christ will perform in a moment upon our dissolution For 't is plain First That none but perfected souls freed from all sin are admitted into Heaven Eph. 5. 27. Heb. 12. 23. Rev. 21. 27. Secondly 'T is as plain that no such personal perfection and freedom is found in any man on this side death and the grave 1 Joh. 1. 8. 1 Kings 8. 46. Philip. 3. 12. a truth sealed by the sad experience of all the Saints on earth Thirdly If such freedom and perfection must be before we can be perfectly happy and no such thing be done in this life it remains that it must be done immediately upon their dissolution and at the very time of their glorification as sin came in at the time of the union of their souls and bodies in the womb so it will go out at the time of their separation by death then will Christ put the last hand to this glorious work and perfect that cure which hath been so long under his hand in this world and thenceforth sin shall have no power upon them it shall never tempt them more it shall never defile them more it shall never grieve and sadden their hearts any more henceforth it shall never cloud their evidences darken their understandings or give the least interruption to their communion with God when sin is gone all these its mischievous effects are gone with it So that I may speak it to the comfort of all gracious hearts according to what the Lord told the Israelites in Deut. 12. 8 9. to which I allude for illustration of this most comfortable truth Ye shall not do after all the things that ye do here this day every man whatsoever is right in his own eyes for ye are not as yet come to the rest and to the inheritance which the Lord your God giveth you Whilst you are under Christs cure upon earth but not perfectly healed your understandings mistake your thoughts wander your affections are dead your communion
troubled souls Fourthly Be more careful to shun sin than to get your selves clear of trouble 'T is sad to walk in darkness but worse to lye under guilt Say Lord I would rather be grieved my self than be a grief to thy Spirit O keep me from sin how long soever thou keep me under sorrow Wait on God in the way of faith and in a tender spirit towards sin and thy wounds shall be healed at last by thy great Physician Thanks be to God for Jesus Christ. The Eleventh SERMON Sermon 11. LUKE 1. 72. Text. Containing the second motive to enforce the general exhortation from a second Title of Christ. To perform the mercy promised to our Fathers and to remember his holy Covenant THis Scripture is part of Zechariahs Prophecy at the rising of that bright Star John the Harbinger and forerunner of Christ they are some of the first words he spake after God had loosed his tongue which for a time was struck dumb for his unbelief His tongue is now unbound and at liberty to proclaim to all the world the riches of mercy through Jesus Christ in a song of praise Wherein note The Mercy celebrated viz. Redemption by Christ vers 68. The description of Christ by place and property vers 69. The faithfulness of God in our Redemption this way vers 70. The benefit of being so Redeemed by Christ vers 71. The exact accomplishment of all the promises made to the Fathers in sending Christ the mercy promised into the world vers 72. To perform the mercy promised to our Fathers c. In these words we find two parts viz. 1. A mercy freely promised 2. The promised mercy faithfully performed First You have here a mercy freely promised viz. by God the Father from the beginning of the world and often repeated 1. and confirmed in several succeeding ages to the Fathers in his Covenant transactions This Mercy is Jesus Christ of whom he speaks in this Prophecie the same which he stiles an horn of salvation in the house of David vers 69. The mercy of God in Scripture is put either for 1. His free favour to the Creature or 2. The effects and fruits of that favour 'T is put for the free and undeserved favour of God to the creature and this favour of God may respect the creature two wayes either as undeserving or as ill deserving It respected innocent man as undeserving for Adam could put no obligation upon his Benefactor it respecteth fallen man as ill deserving Innocent man could not merit favour and fallen man did merit wrath the favour or mercy of God to both is every way free and that is the first acceptation of the word mercy but then it is also taken for the effects and fruits of Gods favour and they are Either 1. Principal and primary or 2. Subordinate and Secundary Of Secundary and Subordinate Mercies there are multitudes both Temporal respecting the body and Spiritual respecting the soul but the Principal and Primary Mercy is but one and that is Christ the first-born of mercy the capital mercy the comprehensive-root-mercy from whom are all other mercies and therefore called by a singular emphasis in my Text The Mercy i. e. the mercy of all mercies without whom no drop of saving mercy can flow to any of the sons of men and in whom are all the tender bowels of Divine mercy yearning upon poor sinners The Mercy and the mercy promised The first promise of Christ was made to Adam Gen. 3. 15. and was frequently renewed afterwards to Abraham to David and as the Text speaks unto the Fathers in their respective generations Secondly We find here also the promised mercy faithfully performed To perform the mercy promised What mercy 2. soever the love of God engageth him to promise the faithfulness of God stands engaged for the performance thereof Christ the promised mercy is not only performed truly but he is also performed according to the promise in all the circumstances thereof exactly So he was promised to the Fathers and just so performed to us their Children hence the Note is DOCT. That Jesus Christ the Mercy of mercies was graciously promised and faithfully performed by God to his people Doct. Three things are here to be opened First Why Christ is stiled the Mercy Secondly What kind of Mercy Christ is to his people Thirdly How this promised Mercy was performed First Christ is the mercy emphatically so called the peerless invaluable and matchless mercy because he is the 1. prime fruit of the mercy of God to Sinners The mercies of God are infinite mercy gave the world and us our beings all our protections provisions and comforts in this world are the fruits of mercy the after-births of Divine Favour but Christ is the first-born from the womb of mercy all other mercies compared with him are but fruits from that root and streams from that fountain of mercy the very bowels of Divine mercy are in Christ as in vers 78. according to the tender mercies or as the Greek the yearning bowels of the mercy of God Secondly Christ is the mercy because all the mercy of 2. God to sinners is dispensed and conveyed through Christ to them Joh. 1. 16. Col. 2. 3. Eph. 4. 7. Christ is the medium of all Divine communications the Channel of Grace through him is both the decursus recursus gratiarum the flows of mercy from God to us and the returns of praise from us to God fond and vain therefore are all the expectations of mercy out of Christ no drop of saving mercy runs beside this Channel Thirdly Christ is the mercy because all inferiour mercies derive both their nature value sweetness and duration from 3. Christ the fountain mercy of all other mercies First they derive their nature from Christ for out of him those things which men call mercies are rather traps and snares than mercies to them Prov. 1. 32. The time will come when the rich that are Christless will wish O that we had been poor and Nobles that are not ennobled by the new birth O that we had been among the lower rank of men All these things that pass for valuable mercies like Ciphers signifie much when such a speaking Figure as Christ stands before them else they signifie nothing to any mans comfort or benefit Secondly They derive their value as well as nature from Christ for how little I pray you doth it signifie to any man to be rich honourable politick and successfull in all his designs in the world if after all he must lye down in Hell Thirdly All other mercies derive their sweetness from Christ and are but insipid things without him There is a twofold sweetness in things one natural another spiritual those that are out of Christ can relish the first Believers only relish both they have the natural sweetness that is in the mercy it self and a sweetness supernatural from Christ and the Covenant the way in
which they receive them Hence it is that some men taste more spiritual sweetness in their daily bread than others do in the Lords Supper one and the same mercy by this means becomes a feast to soul and body at once Fourthly All mercies have their duration and perpetuity from Christ all Christless persons hold their mercies upon the greatest contingencies and terms of uncertainty if they be continued during this life that 's all there is not a drop of mercy after death but the mercies of the Saints are continued to eternity the end of their mercies on earth is the beginning of their better mercies in Heaven There is a twofold end of mercies one perfective another destructive the death of the Saints perfects and compleats their mercies the death of the wicked destroys and cuts off their mercies for these reasons Christ is called the mercy Secondly In the next place let us enquire what manner of mercy Christ is and we shall find many lovely and transcendent 2. properties to commend him to our souls First He is a free and undeserved mercy called upon that account the gift of God John 4. 10. And to shew how free this gift was God gave him to us when we were enemies Rom. 5. 8. needs must that mercy be free which is given not only to the undeserving but to the ill deserving the benevolence of God was the sole impulsive cause of this gift John 3. 16. Secondly Christ is a full mercy replenished with all that answers to the wishes or wants of sinners in him alone is found whatever the justice of an angry God requires for satisfaction or the necessities of souls require for their supply Christ is full of mercy both extensively and intensively in him are all kinds and sorts of mercies and in him are the highest and most perfect degrees of mercy for it pleased the Father that in him should all fulness dwell Col. 1. 19. Thirdly Christ is the seasonable mercy given by the Father to us in due time Rom. 5. 6. in the fulness of time Gal. 4. 4. a seasonable mercy in his exhibition to the world in general and a seasonable mercy in his application to the soul in particular the wisdom of God pitched upon the best time for his incarnation and it hits the very nick of time for his application When a poor soul is distressed lost at its wits end ready to perish then comes Christ all Gods works are done in season but none more seasonable than this great work of Salvation by Christ. Fourthly Christ is the necessary mercy there is an absolute necessity of Jesus Christ hence in Scripture he is called the bread of life Joh. 6. 48. he is bread to the hungry he is the water of life Joh. 7. 37. as cold water to the thirsty soul he is a ransome for captives Mat. 20. 28. a garment to the naked Rom. 13. ult only bread is not so necessary to the hungry nor water to the thirsty nor a ransom to the Captive nor a garment to the naked as Christ is to the soul of a sinner the breath of our nostrills the life of our souls is in Jesus Christ. Fifthly Christ is a fountain mercy and all other mercies flow from him a believer may say of Christ all my fresh springs are in thee from his merit and from his Spirit flow our Redemption Justification Sanctification Peace Joy in the Holy Ghost and blessedness in the world to come In that day shall there be a fountain opened Zech. 13. 1. Sixthly Christ is a satisfying mercy he that is full of Christ can feel the want of nothing I desire to know nothing but Jesus Christ and him crucified 1 Cor. 2. 2. Christ bounds and terminates the vast desires of the soul he is the very Sabbath of the soul how hungry empty straitned and pinched in upon every side is the soul of man in the abundance and fulness of all outward things till it come to Christ The weary motions of a restless soul like those of a River cannot be at rest till they pour themselves into Christ the Ocean of blessedness Seventhly Christ is a peculiar mercy intended for and applied to a remnant among men some would extend redemption as large as the world but the Gospel limits it to those only that believe and these Believers are upon that account called a peculiar people 1 Pet. 2. 9. The offers of Christ indeed are large and general but the application of Christ is but to few Isai. 53. 1. the greater cause have they to whom Christ comes to lye with their mouths in the dust astonished and overwhelmed with the sense of so peculiar and distinguishiug mercy Eighthly Jesus Christ is a suitable mercy fitted in all respects to our needs and wants 1 Cor. 1. 20. wherein the admirable wisdom of God is illustriously displaied ye are complete in him saith the Apostle Col. 2. 20. Are we enemies He is reconciliation are we sold to sin and Satan He is redemption are we condemned by Law He is the Lord our righteousness hath sin polluted us He is a fountain opened for sin and for uncleaness are we lost by departing from God He is the way to the Father Rest is not so suitable to the weary nor bread to the hungry as Christ is to the sensible sinner Ninthly Christ is an astonishing and wonderful mercy his name is called Wonderful Isai. 9. 6. and as his name is so is he a wonderful Christ his person is a wonder 1 Tim. 3. 16. Great is the mystery of godliness God manifested in the flesh his abasement wonderful Phil. 2. 6. his love is a wonderful love his redemption full of wonders Angels desire to look into it he is and will be admired by Angels and Saints to all eternity Tenthly Jesus Christ is an incomparable and matchless mercy as the Apple-tree among the Trees of the Wood so is my Beloved among the Sons saith the enamoured Spouse Cant. 2. 3. Draw the comparison how you will betwixt Christ and all other enjoyments you will find none in Heaven or earth to match him he is more than all externals as the light of the Sun is more than that of a Candle nay the worst of Christ is better than the best of the world his reproaches are better than the worlds pleasures Heb. 11. 25. he is more than all Spirituals as the Fountain is more than the Streams he is more than justification as the cause is more than the effect more than sanctification as the person himself is more than his image or picture he is more than all peace all comfort all joys as the Tree is more than the Fruit. Nay draw the comparison betwixt Christ and things eternal and you will find him better than they for what is Heaven without Christ Psal. 73. 25. Whom have I in Heaven but thee If Christ should say to the Saints Take Heaven among you but as for me I will withdraw my self from you
true God is merciful plenteous in mercy his mercy is great above the heavens mercy pleaseth him and all this they that are in Christ shall find experimentally to their comfort and salvation but what is all this to thee if thou beest Christless There is not one drop of saving mercy that comes in any other Chanel than Christ to the soul of any man But must I then expect no mercy out of Christ This is a hard case very uncomfortable doctrine Yes thou maist be a Christless and Covenantless soul and yet have variety of temporal mercies as Ishmael had Gen. 17. 20 21. God may give thee the fatness of the Earth Riches Honours Pleasures a numerous and prosperous Posterity will that content thee Yes if I may have Heaven too no no neither Heaven nor Pardon nor any other Spiritual or Eternal mercy may be expected out of Christ Jude vers 21. O deceive not your selves in this point There are two bars betwixt you and all Spiritual mercies viz. the guilt of sin and the filth of sin and nothing but your own union with Christ can remove these and so open the passage for Spiritual mercies to your souls Why but I will repent of sin strive to obey the Commands of God make restitutions for the wrongs I have done cry to God for mercy bind my soul with vows and strong resolutions against sin for time to come will not all this lay a ground work for hope of mercy to my soul No no this will not this cannot do it First All your sorrows tears and mournings for sin cannot obtain mercy could you shed as many tears for any one sin that ever you committed as all the children of Adam have shed upon any account whatsoever since the creation of the World they will not purchase the pardon of that one sin for the Law accepts no short payment it requires plenary satisfaction and will not discharge any soul without it nor can it acknowledge or own your sorrows to be such the repentance of a soul in Christ finds through him acceptance with God but out of him it 's nothing Secondly All your strivings to obey the Commands of God and live more strictly for time to come will not obtain mercy Mat. 5. 20. Except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees ye shall in no case enter into the Kingdom of Heaven Thirdly Your restitution and reparation of wrongs you have done cannot obtain mercy Judas restored and yet was damned man is repaired but God is not remission is the act of God 't is he must loose your Consciences from the bond of guilt or they can never be loosed Fourthly All your cryes to God for mercy will not prevail for mercy if you be out of Christ Mat. 7. 22. Job 27. 9. A righteous Judge will not reverse the just sentence of the Law though the Prisoner at the Bar fall upon his knees and cry mercy mercy Fifthly Your vows and engagements to God for time to come cannot obtain mercy for they being made in your own strength 't is impossible you should keep them and if you could yet it is impossible they should obtain remission and mercy should you never sin more for time to come yet how shall God be satisfied for sins past Justice must have satisfaction or you can never have remission Rom. 3. 25 26. and no work wrought by man can satisfie Divine Justice nor is the satisfaction of Christ made over to any for their discharge but to such only as are in him therefore never expect mercy out of Christ. Inference 2. Is Christ the mercy of mercies greater better and more necessary Inference 2. than all other mercies then let no inferiour mercy satisfie you for your portion God hath mercies of all sorts to give but Christ is the chief the prime mercy of all mercies O be not satisfied without that mercy When Luther had a rich present sent him Valde protestatus sum me nolle sie ab eo satiari Luth. he protested God should not put him off so and David was of the same mind Psal. 17. 14. If the Lord should give any of you the desires of your hearts in the good things of this life let not that satisfie you whilst you are Christless For First What is there in these earthly enjoyments whereof the vilest of men have not a greater fulness than you Job 21. 7 8 9 10 11. Psal. 17. 10. Psal. 73. 3 12. Secondly What comfort can all these things give to a soul already condemned as thou art Joh. 3. 18. Thirdly What sweetness can be in them whilst they are all unsanctified things to you Enjoyments and their sanctification are two distinct things Psal. 37. 16. Prov. 10. 22. Thousands of unsanctified enjoyments will not yield your souls one drop of solid spiritual comfort Fourthly What pleasure can you take in these things out of which death must shortly strip you naked You must die you must dye and whose then shall all those things be for which you have laboured Be not so fond to think of Tunc edax flamma combâ—…ret quos nunc carnalis delectatio polluit leaving a great name behind you 't is but a poor felicity as Chrysostom well observes to be tormented where thou art and praised where thou art not the sweeter your portion hath been on earth the more intolerable will your condition be in Hell yea these earthly delights do not only encrease the torments of the damned but also prepare as they are instruments of sin the souls of men for damnation Prov. 1. 32. Surely the prosperity of fools shall destroy them be restless therefore till Christ the mercy of mercies be the root and fountain yielding and sanctifying all other mercies to you Inference 3. Is Jesus Christ the mercy of mercies infinitely better than all other mercies then let all that be in Christ be content and well Inference 3. satisfied whatever other inferiour mercies the wisdom of God seems fit to deny them you have a Benjamins portion a plentiful inheritance in Christ will you yet grumble Others have Houses splendid and magnificent upon earth but you have an house made without hands eternal in the Heavens 2 Cor. 5. 1. Others are cloathed with rich and costly apparel your souls are cloathed with the white pure robes of Christs righteousness Isai. 61. 10. I will greatly rejoice in the Lord my soul shall be joyfull in my God for he hath cloathed me with the garment of salvation he hath covered me with the robe of righteousness as a Bridegroom decketh himself with ornaments and as a Bride adorneth her self with Jewels Let those that have full Tables heavy Purses rich Lands but no Christ be rather objects of your pity than envy 't is better like store-cattle to be kept lean and hungry than with the fatted Ox to tumble in flowry Meadows thence to be led away to the shambles God hath not a better
mercy to give than Christ thy portion in him all necessary mercies are secured to thee and thy wants and straits sanctified to thy good O therefore never open thy mouth to complain against thy bountiful God Inference 4. Is Christ the mercy i. e he in whom all the tender mercies Inference 4. of God towards poor sinners are then let none be discouraged in going to Christ by reason of the sin and unworthiness that is in them his very name is mercy and as his name is so is he Poor drooping sinner incourage thy self in the way of faith the Christ to whom thou art going is mercy it self to broken-hearted sinners moving towards him in the way of faith Doubt not that mercy will repulse thee 't is against both its name and nature so to do Jesus Christ is so merciful to poor souls that come to him that he hath received and pardoned the chiefest of sinners men that stood as remote from mercy as any in the world 1 Tim. 1. 15. 1 Cor. 6. 11. Those that shed the blood of Christ have yet been washed in that blood from their sin Act. 2. 36 37. Mercy receives sinners without exception of great and heinous ones Joh. 7. 37. If any man thirst let him come to me and drink Gospel invitations run in general terms to all sinners that are heavy laden Mat. 11. 28. When Mr. Billney the Martyr heard a Minister preaching at this rate O thou old Sinner who hast been serving the Devil these fifty or sixty years dost thou think that Christ will receive thee now O said he what a preaching of Christ is here Had Christ been thus preached to me in the day of my trouble for sin what had become of me But blessed be God there is a sufficiency both of merit and mercy in Jesus Christ for all sinners for the vilest among sinners whose hearts shall be made willing to come unto him So merciful is the Lord Jesus Christ that he moves first Isai. 65. 1 2. So merciful that he upbraids none Ezec. 18. 22. So merciful that he will not despise the weakest if sincere desires of souls Isai. 42. 3. So merciful that nothing more grieves him than our unwillingness to come unto him for mercy Joh. 5. 40. So merciful that he waiteth to the last upon sinners to shew them mercy Rom. 10. 21. Mat. 23. 37. In a word so merciful that it is his greatest joy when sinners come unto him that he may shew them mercy Luk. 15. 5. 22. But yet it cannot enter into my thoughts that I should obtain Object mercy First You measure God by your selves 1 Sam. 24. 19. If Sol. a man find his enemy will he let him go well away Man will not but the merciful God will upon the submission of his enemies to him Secondly You are discouraged because you have not tryed Go to Jesus Christ poor distressed sinner try him and then report what a Christ thou findest him to be But I have neglected the time of mercy and now it is too late Object How know you that Have you seen the Book of Life or turned over the Records of Eternity Or do you not unwarrantably Sol. intrude into the secrets of God which belong not to you Besides if the treaty were at an end how is it that thy heart is now distressed for sin and solicitous after deliverance from it But I have waited long and yet see no mercy for me May not mercy be coming and you not see it or have you Object not waited at the wrong dore If you wait for the mercy of Sol. God through Christ in the way of humiliation and faith and continue waiting assuredly mercy shall come at last Inference 5. Hath God performed the mercy promised to the Fathers the great mercy the capital mercy Jesus Christ then let no Inference 5. man distrust God for the performance of lesser mercies contained in any other promises of the Scripture the performance of this mercy secures the performance of all other mercies to us For First Christ is a greater mercy than any other which yet remains to be performed Rom. 8. 32. Secondly This mercy virtually comprehends all other mercies 1 Cor. 3. 21 22 23. Thirdly The promises that contain all other mercies are ratified and confirmed to Believers in Christ 2 Cor. 1. 20. Fourthly It was much more improbable that God would bestow his own Son upon the world than that he should bestow any other mercy upon it Wait therefore in a comfortable expectation of the fulfilling of all the rest of the promises in their seasons hath he given thee Christ he will give thee bread to eat rayment to put on support in troubles and whatsoever else thy soul or body stands in need of the blessings contained in all other promises are fully secured by the performance of this great promise thy pardon peace acceptance with God now and enjoyment of him for ever shall be fulfilled the great mercy Christ makes way for all other mercies to the souls of Believers Inference 6. Lastly How mad are they that part with Christ the best of Inference 6. mercies to secure and preserve any temporal lesser mercies to themselves Thus Demas and Judas gave up Christ to gain a little of the world O soul-undoing bargain How dear do they pay for the world that purchase it with the loss of Christ and their own peace for ever Blessed be God for Jesus Christ the mercy of mercies The Twelfth SERMON Sermon 12. CANT 5. part of verse 16. Text. Containing a third motive to enliven the general exhortation from a third title of Christ. yea he is altogether lovely AT the ninth verse of this Chapter you have a query propounded to the Spouse by the Daughters of Jerusalem What is thy Beloved more than another Beloved To this question the Spouse returns her answer in the following verses wherein she asserts his excellency in general vers 10. He is the chiefest among ten thousands confirms that general assertion by an enumeration of his particular excellencies to vers 16. where she closes up her Character and Encomium of her Beloved with an elegant Epiphonema in the words that I have read Yea he is altogether lovely The words you see are an affirmative proposition setting forth the transcendent loveliness of the Lord Jesus Christ and naturally resolve themselves into three parts viz. 1. The Subject 2. The Predicate 3. The manner of Predication First The subject He viz. the Lord Jesus Christ after 1. whom she had been seeking for whom she was sick of love concerning whom these Daughters of Jerusalem had enquired whom she had endeavoured so graphically to describe in his particular excellencies This is the great and excellent Subject of whom she here speaks Secondly The predicate or what she affirmeth or saith of 2. him viz. that he is a lovely one machamaddim desires according to the import of
proof than the following particulars First That he espouseth to himself in mercy and in loving kindness such deformed defiled and altogether unworthy souls as we are who have no beauty no excellency to make us desirable in his eyes all the springs of his love to us are in his own breast Deut. 7. 7. He chooseth us not because we were but that he might make us lovely Ephes. 5. 27. He passed by us when we lay in our blood and said unto us live and that was the time of love Ezec. 16. 5. Secondly He expects nothing with us and yet bestows himself and all he hath upon us our poverty cannot enrich him but he made himself poor to enrich us 2 Cor. 8 9. 1 Cor. 3. 22. Thirdly No Husband loves the Wife of his bosome at the rate Christ loved his people Eph. 5. 25. He loved the Church and gave himself for it Fourthly None bears with weaknesses and provocations as Christ doth the Church is stiled the Lambs Wife Rev. 21. 9. Fifthly No Husband is so immortal and everlasting a Husband as Christ is Death separates all other relations but the souls union with Christ is not dissolved in the Grave yea the day of a Believers death is his marriage-day the day of his fullest enjoyment of Christ no Husband can say to his Wife what Christ saith to the Believer I will never leave thee nor forsake thee Heb. 13. 5. Sixthly No Bridegroom advanceth his Bride to such honours by Marriage as Christ doth he relates them to God as their Father and from that day the mighty and glorious Angels think it no dishonour to be their servants Heb. 1. 14. They are brought in admiring the beauty and glory of the Spouse of Christ Rev. 21. 9. Seventhly and Lastly No marriage was ever consummated with that triumphal solemnity as the marriage of Christ and Believers shall be in Heaven Psal. 45. 14 15. She shall be brought to the King in rayment of needle work the virgins her companions that follow her shall be brought unto thee with gladness and rejoycing shall they be brought they shall enter into the Kings Palace Among the Jews the marriage house was called Bethillula the house of praise there was joy upon all hands but not like the joy that will be in Heaven when Believers the Spouse of Christ shall be brought thither God the Father will rejoyce to behold the blessed accomplishment and consummation of that glorious design and project of his love Jesus Christ the Bridegroom will rejoyce to see the travail of his soul the blessed birth and issue of all his bitter pangs and agonies Isai. 53. 11. The holy Spirit will rejoyce to see the complement and perfection of that sanctifying design which was committed to his hand 2 Cor. 5. 5. To see those souls whom he once found as rough stones now to shine as the bright polished stones of the Spiritual Temple Angels will rejoyce great was the joy when the foundation of this design was laid in the incarnation of Christ Luk. 2. 13. Great therefore must their joy be when the top-stone is set up with shouting crying Grace grace The Saints themselves shall rejoyce unspeakably when they shall enter into the Kings Palace and be for ever with the Lord 1 Thess. 4. 17. Indeed there will be joy on all hands except among the Devils and damned who shall gnash their teeth with envy at the everlasting advancement and glory of Believers Thus Christ is altogether lovely in the relation of a Bridegroom Thirdly Christ is altogether lovely in the relation of an Advocate 1 Joh. 2. 1. If any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the righteous and he is the propitiation 't is he that pleads the cause of Believers in Heaven appears for them in the presence of God to prevent all new breaches and continue the state of friendship and peace betwixt God and us In this relation Christ is altogether lovely For First He makes our cause his own and acts for us in Heaven as for himself Heb. 4. 15. He is touched with the tender sense of our troubles and dangers and is not only one with us by way of representation but also one with us in respect of sympathy and affection Secondly Christ our Advocate follows our suit and business in Heaven as his great and main design and business therefore in Heb. 7. 25. he is said to live for ever to make intercession for us as if our concernments were so minded by him there as to give up himself wholly to that work as if all the glory and honour which is paid him in Heaven would not satisfie him or divert him one moment from our business Thirdly He pleads the cause of Believers by his blood it satisfies him not as other Advocates to be at the expence of words and oratory which is a cheaper way of pleading but he pleads for us by the voice of his own blood Heb. 12. 24. where we are said to be come to the blood of sprinkling that speaketh better things than that of Abel every wound he received for us on earth is a mouth opened to plead with God on our behalf in Heaven quot vulnera tot ora and hence it is that in Rev. 5. 6. he is represented standing before God as a Lamb that had been slain as it were exhibiting and opening in Heaven those deadly wounds received on earth from the justice of God upon our account other Advocates spend their breath Christ his blood Fourthly He pleads the cause of Believers freely other Advocates plead for reward and exhaust the Purses while they plead the causes of their Clients Fifthly In a word he obtaineth for us all the mercies for which he pleads no cause miscarries in his hand which he undertakes Rom. 8. 33 34. O what a lovely Advocate is Christ for Believers Fourthly Christ is altogether lovely in the relation of a Friend for in this relation he is pleased to own his people Luk. 12. 4 5. There are certain things in which one friend manifests his affection and friendship to another but none like Christ. For First No Friend is so open-hearted to his friend as Christ is to his people he reveals the very counsels and secrets of his heart to them Joh. 15. 15. Henceforth I call you not servants for the servant knoweth not what his Lord doth but I have called you friends for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you Secondly No Friend in the world is so expensive and bountiful to his friend as Jesus Christ is to Believers Joh. 15. 13. He parts with his very blood for them greater love saith he hath no man than this that a man lay down his life for his friends he hath exhausted the precious treasures of this invaluable blood to pay our debts O what a lovely friend is Jesus Christ to Believers Thirdly No Friend sympathises so tenderly with his Friend in
all to be administred in his name Church Officers are Commissioned by him Eph. 4. 11. The Judgement of the world in the great day will be administred by him Mat. 25. 31. Then shall he sit upon the Throne of his Glory To conclude Jesus Christ shall have glory and honour ascribed to him for evermore by Angels and Saints upon the account of his Mediatorial work This some Divines call his passive glory the glory which he is to receive from his redeemed ones Rev. 5. 8 9 10. And when he had taken the Book the four Beasts and the four and twenty Elders fell down before the Lamb having every one of them Harps and golden Vials full of Odours which are the prayers of the Saints and they sung a new Song saying Thou art worthy to take the Book and to open the Seals thereof for thou wast slain and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every Kindred and Tongue and People and Nation c. And thus you see that our Lord Jesus Christ is upon all accounts the Lord of Glory The Uses follow Inference 1. How wonderful was the love of Christ the Lord of glory to be so abased and humbled as he was for us vile and sinful Inference 1. dust 'T is astonishing to conceive that ever Jesus Christ should strip himself out of his Robes of Glory to cloath himself with the thread-bare tatters of our flesh Oh what a stoop did he make in his incarnation for us If the most magnificent Monarch upon earth had been degraded into a Toad if the Sun in the Heavens had been turned into a wandring Atom if the most glorious Angel in Heaven had been transformed into a silly Fly it had been nothing to the abasement of the Lord of Glory This act is every where celebrated in Scripture as the great mystery the astonishing wonder of the whole world 2 Tim. 3. 16. Phil. 2. 8. Rom. 8. 3. The Lord of glory looked not like himself when he came in the habit of a man Isai. 53. 3. We hid as it were our faces from him nay rather like a worm than a man Psal. 22. 6. A reproach of men and despised of the people The Birds of the air and Beasts of the earth were here provided of better accommodations than the Lord of glory Mat. 8. 20. Oh stupendious abasement Oh love unspeakable Though he was rich yet for our sakes he became poor that we through his poverty might be rich 2 Cor. 8. 9. He put off the Crown of Glory to put on the Crown of Thorns quanto pro me vilior tanto mihi charior said Bernard the lower he humbled himself for me the dearer he shall be to me Inference 2. How transcendently glorious is the advancement of Believers by their union with the Lord of Glory This also is an admirable Inference 2. and astonishing mystery 't is the highest dignity of which our nature is capable to be hypostatically united and the greatest glory of which our persons are capable to be mystically united to this Lord of Glory to be bone of his bone and flesh of his flesh O what is this Christian dost thou know and believe all this and thy heart not burn within thee in love to Christ O then what a heart hast thou What art thou by nature but sinful dust a loathsom sinner viler than the vilest Toad cast out to the loathing of thy person in the day of thy nativity O that ever the Lord of Glory should unite himself to such a lump of vileness take such a wretch into his very bosom Be astonished O Heavens and earth at this this is the great mystery which the Angels stoopt down to look into Such an honour as this could never have entred into the heart of man it would have seemed a rude blasphemy in us once to have thought or spoken of such a thing had not Christ made the first motion thereof Yet how long didst thou make this Lord of Glory wait upon thy undetermined will before he gained thy consent Might he not justly have spurned thee into Hell upon thy first refusal and never have made thee such another offer Wilt thou not say Lord what am I and what is my Fathers house that so great a King should stoop so far beneath himself to such a worm as I am That strength should unite it self to weakness infinite glory to such baseness O grace grace for ever to be admired Inference 3. Is Jesus Christ the Lord of Glory then let no man count Inference 3. himself dishonoured by suffering the vilest indignities for his sake the Lord of Glory puts glory upon the very sufferings you undergo in this world for him Moses esteemed the reproaches of Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt Heb. 11. 26. He cast a Kingdom at his heels to be crowned with reproaches for the name of Christ. The Diadem of Egypt was not half so glorious as self-denial for Christ. This Lord of Glory freely degraded himself for thee wilt thou stand huckling with him upon terms 'T is certainly your honour to be dishonoured for Christ Act. 5. 41. To you it is given in behalf of Christ not only to believe but also to suffer for his sake Phil. 1. 29. The gift of suffering is there matched with the gift of faith 't is given as an honorarium a badge of Honour to suffer for the Lord of Glory as all have not the honour to wear the Crown of Glory in Heaven so few have the honour to wear the chain of Christ upon earth Thuanus Cur me non quoque torque donas insi nis hujus ordinis mili em creas Thuanus reports of Lodovicus Marsacus a Knight of France that being led to suffer with other Martyrs who were bound and he unbound because a person of Honour he cryed out Why don't you honour me with a Chain too and create me a Knight of that Noble Order My brethren count it all joy when ye fall into divers temptations Jam. 1. 2. i. e. tryals by sufferings David thought it an honour to be vile for God and that 's a true observation that disgrace it self is glorious when endured for the Lord of Glory Inference 4. Is Christ the Lord of Glory How glorious then shall the Saints one day be when they shall be made like this glorious Inference 4. Lord and partake of his glory in Heaven John 17. 22. the glory which thou gavest me I have given them yea the vile bodies of Believers shall be made like to the glorious body of Christ Phil. 3. 21. What glory then will be communicated to their souls True his essential glory is incommunicable but there is a glory which Christ will communicate to his people When he comes to judge the world he will come to be glorified in his Saints and to be admired in all them that believe 2 Thes. 1. 10. Where he seemeth to account his social glory which shall
dishonour upon God for the greatest mercy that ever was given by God to the world there is mercy with thee saith the Psalmist that thou maist be feared not that thou maist be the more abused Psal. 130. 4. Nay let me say the Devils never sinned at this rate they cannot abuse the pardoning grace of God because such grace was never offered unto them And certainly if the abuse of the common mercies of God as meat and drink by gluttony and drunkenness be an hainous sin and highly provoking to God then the abuse of the riches of his grace and the precious blood of his Son must be out of measure sinful and the greatest affront we can put upon the God of mercy Inference 5. To Conclude If this be so as ever you expect pardon and Inference 5. mercy from God come to Christ in the way of faith receive and embrace him now in the tenders of the Gospel To drive home this great Exhortation I beseech you as in the bowels of Christ Jesus and by all the regard and value you have for your own souls let these following Considerations sink down into your hearts First That all Christless persons are actually under the condemnation of God John 3. 18. He that believeth not is condemned already and it must needs be so for every soul is concluded under the curse of the Law till Christ make him free John 8. 36. Till we are in Christ we are dead by Law and when we believe unto justification then we pass from death to life A blind mistaken Conscience may possibly acquit you but assure your selves God condemns you Secondly Consider what a terrible thing it is to lye under the condemnation of God the most terrible things in nature cannot shadow forth the misery of such a state Put all sicknesses all poverty all reproaches the torments invented by all Tyrants into one Scale and the condemnation of God into the other and they will be all found lighter than a Feather Condemnation is the sentence of God the great and terrible God 'T is a sentence shutting you up to everlasting wrath 't is a sentence never to be reversed but by the application of Christ in the season thereof O souls you cannot bear the wrath of God you do not understand it if you think it tolerable one drop of it upon your Consciences now is enough to distract you in the midst of all the pleasures and comforts of this world yet all that are out of Christ are sentenced to the fulness of Gods wrath for ever Thirdly There is yet a possibility of escaping the wrath to come a dore of hope opened to the worst of sinners a day of grace is afforded to the Children of men Heb. 3. 15. God declares himself unwilling that any should perish 2 Pet. 3. 9. O what a mercy is this Who that is on this side Heaven or Hell fully understands the worth of it Fourthly This dore of mercy will be shortly shut Luk. 12. 25. God hath many ways to shut it he sometimes shuts it by withdrawing the means of grace and removing the Candlesticks a judgement at this time to be greatly feared Sometimes shuts he it by withdrawing his Spirit and blessing from the means whereby all Ordinances lose their efficacy 1 Cor. 3. 7. But if he shut it not by removing the means of grace from you certain it is it will be shortly shut by your removal from all the means and opportunities by Salvation by death Fifthly When once the dore of mercy is shut you are gone beyond all the possibilities of pardon and salvation for evermore the night is then come in which no man can work John 9. 4. All the golden seasons you now enjoy will be irrecoverably gone out of your reach Sixthly Pardons are now daily granted to others some and they once as far from mercy as you now are are at this day reading their pardons with tears of joy dropping upon them The world is full of the examples and instances of the riches of pardoning grace And whatever is needful for you to do in the way of repentance and faith to obtain your pardon how easily shall it be done if once the day of Gods power come upon you Psal. 110. 3. Oh therefore lift up your cries to Heaven give the Lord no rest take no denial till he open the blind eye break the stony heart open and bow the stubborn will effectually draw thy soul to Christ and deliver thy pardon signed in his blood The Seventeenth SERMON Sermon 17. EPHES. 1. 6. Text. Opening the eighth motive to come to Christ drawn from the second benefit purchased by Christ for Believers To the praise of the glory of his grace wherein he hath made us accepted in the beloved IN our last discourse we opened to you the blessed priviledge of remission of sin from the following verse in this verse lies another glorious priviledge viz. the acceptation that Believers have with God through Jesus Christ both which comprise as the two main branches our justification before God In the words read to omit many things that might be profitably observed from the method and dependance of the Apostles discourse three particulars are observable viz. 1. The Priviledge it self 2. The Meritorous Cause 3. The ultimate end thereof First The priviledge it self which is exceeding rich and 1. sweet in its own nature he hath made us accepted the word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he hath ingratiated us or brought us into the grace favour and acceptance of God the Father endeared us to him so that we find grace in his sight Secondly The meritorious cause purchasing and procuring this benefit for us noted in these words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in 2. the beloved which words are a periphrasis of Christ who is here emphatically called the Beloved the great favorite of Heaven the delight of Gods soul the prime object of his love 't is he that obtaineth this benefit for Believers he is accepted for his own sake and we for his Thirdly The ultimate end and aim of conferring this benefit upon Believers to the praise of the glory of his grace or 3. to the end that his grace might be made glorious in praises there are riches of grace in this act of God and the work and business of Believers both in this world and in that to come is to search and admire aknowledge and magnifie God for his abundant grace herein Hence the note is DOCT. That Jesus Christ hath purchased and procured special favour Doct. and acceptation with God for all that are in him This point lies plain in Scripture Ephes. 2. 13. But now in Jesus Christ ye who sometimes were afar off are made nigh by the blood of Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 made nigh a term of endearedness nothing is taken into the very bosom and embraces but what is very dear precious and acceptable and in Rev. 1. 5 6.
Believers are said to be made by Jesus Christ Kings and Priests unto God and his Father i. e. dignified favourites upon whom the special marks of honour are set by God In the opening of this point three things must be doctrinally discussed and opened viz. 1. What the acceptation of our persons with God is 2. How it appears that Believers are so accepted with God 3. How Christ the beloved procures this benefit for Believers First What the acceptation of our persons with God is 1. To open which we must remember that there is a twofold acceptance of persons noted in Scripture 1. One is the sinful act of a corrupt man 2. The other the gracious act of a merciful God First accepting of persons is noted in Scripture as the sinful act of a corrupt man a thing which God abhors being the corruption and abuse of that power and authority which men have in judgement overlooking the merit of the cause through sinful respect to the quality of the person whose cause it is So that the cause doth not commend the person but the person the cause this God every where brands in men as a vile perverting of judgement and utterly disclaims it himself Gal. 2. 6. God accepteth no mans person Rom. 2. 11. There is no respect of persons with God Secondly There is also an accepting of persons which is the gracious act of a merciful God whereby he receives both the persons and duties of Believers into special grace and favour for Christs sake and of this my Text speaks In which act of favour three things are supposed or included First It supposes an estate of alienation and enmity those only are accepted into favour that were out of favour and indeed so stood the case with us Ephes. 2. 12 13. Ye were aliens and strangers but now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were afar off are made nigh by the blood of Christ. So the Apostle Peter in 1 Pet. 2. 10. Which in time past were not a people but now are the people of God which had not obtained mercy but now have obtained mercy The fall made a fearful breach betwixt God and man Sin like a thick cloud intercepted all the beams of divine favour from us the satisfaction of Christ dissolves that cloud Isai. 44. 22. I have blotted out as a thick cloud thy transgressions and as a cloud thy sins This dark cloud thus dissolved the face of God shines forth again with chearful beams of favour and love upon all who by faith are interested in Jesus Christ. Secondly It includes the removing of guilt from the persons of Believers by the imputation of Christs righteousness to them Rom. 5. 1 2. Being justified by faith we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ by whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand for the face of God cannot shine upon the wicked the person must be first made righteous before it can be made accepted Thirdly it includes the offering up or tendering of our persons and duties to God by Jesus Christ. Accepting implies presenting or tendring Believers indeed do present themselves to God Rom. 12. 1. but Christs presenting them makes their tender of themselves acceptable to the Lord Col. 1. 22. In the body of his flesh through death to present you holy and unblameable and unreproveable in his sight Christ leads every Believer as it were by the hand into the gracious presence of God after this manner bespeaking acceptance for him Father here is a poor soul that was born in sin hath lived in Rebellion against thee all his days he hath broken all thy laws and deserved all thy wrath yet he is one of that number which thou gavest me before the world was I have made full payment by my blood for all his sins I have opened his eyes to see the sinfulness and misery of his condition broken his heart for his rebellions against thee bowed his will in obedience unto thy will united him to my self by faith as a living member of my body And now Lord since he is become mine by regeneration let him be thine also by special acceptation let the same love with which thou lovest me embrace him also who is now become mine And so much for the first particular viz. what acceptation with God is Secondly In the next place I must shew you how it appears 2. that Believers are thus ingratiated or brought into the special favour of God by Jesus Christ. And this will be evidenced divers ways First By the Titles of love and endearedness with which the Lord graceth and honoureth Believers who are sometimes called the houshold of God Ephes. 2. 19. the friends of God Jam. 2. 23. the dear Children of God Ephes. 5. 1. the peculiar people of God 1 Pet. 2. 9. A Crown of Glory and a Royal Diadem in the hand of their God Isai. 62. 3. the objects of his delight and pleasure Psal. 147. 10 11. Oh what tearms of endearedness doth God use towards his people Doth not all this speak them to be in special favour with him Which of all these alone doth not signifie a person highly in favour with God Secondly The gracious manner in which he treats them upon the throne of grace to which he allows them to come with boldness Heb. 4. 16. This also speaks them in the special favour of God he allows them to come to him in prayer with the liberty confidence and filial boldness of children to a Father Gal. 4. 6. Because ye are sons God hath sent forth the spirit of his Son into your hearts crying Abba Father the familiar voice of a dear child yea which is a wonderful dignation and condescension of the great God to poor worms of the earth he saith Isai. 45. 11. Thus saith the Lord the holy One of Israel and his Maker Ask me of things to come concerning my sons and concerning the work of my hands command ye me an expression so full of grace and special favour to Believers that it needs great caution in reading and understanding such an high and astonishing expression the meaning is that God hath as it were subjected the works of his hands to the prayers of his Saints and it is as if he had said If my glory and your necessity shall require it do but ask me in prayer and whatever my almighty power can do I will do it for you however let no favourite of Heaven forget the infinite distance betwixt himself and God Abraham was a great favourite of Heaven and was called the friend of God yet see with what humility of spirit and reverential awe he addresseth to God Gen. 18. 27. Behold now I have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord which am but dust and ashes So that you see the Titles of favour above mentioned are no empty Titles Thirdly Gods readiness to grant as well as their liberty to ask speaks them the special favourites of
the hand of Satan I gave thee into the bosom of Christ I have pardoned unto thee millions of sins I have bestowed upon thee the riches of mercy my favour hath made thee great and as if all this were too little I have prepared Heaven for thee for which of all these favours dost thou thus requite me Inference 6. How precious should Jesus Christ be to Believers by whose Inference 6. blood they are ingratiated with God and by whose intercession they are and shall for ever be continued in his favour When the Apostle mentions the Believers translation from the sad state of nature to the blessed priviledged state of grace see what a Title he bestows upon Jesus Christ the purchaser of that priviledge calling him the dear Son Col. 1. 13. not only dear to God but exceeding dear to Believers also Christ is the favourite in Heaven to him you owe all your preferment there take away Christ and you have no ground to stand one minute in the favour of God O then let Jesus Christ the fountain of your honour be also the object of your love and praise Inference 7. Estimate by this the state and condition of a deserted Saint Inference 7. upon whom the favour of God is eclipsed If the favour of God be better than life the hiding of it from a gracious soul must be more bitter than death deserted Saints have reason to take the first place among all the mourners in the world the darkness before conversion had indeed more of danger but this hath more of trouble Darkness after light is dismal darkness Since therefore the case is so sad let your preventing care be the more grieve not the good Spirit of God you prepare but for your own grief in so doing Inference 8. Lastly Let this perswade all men to accept Jesus Christ as Inference 8. ever they expect to be accepted with the Lord themselves It is a fearful case for a mans person and duties to be rejected of God to cry and not be heard and much more terrible to be denied audience in the great and terrible day Yet as sure as the Scriptures are the sealed and faithful sayings Si voluntatem Dei nosse quisquam desiderat fit amicus Deo August of God this is no more than what every Christless person must expect in that day Mat. 7. 22. Luke 13. 26. Trace the history of all times even as high as Abel and you shall find that none but Believers did ever find acceptance with God all experience confirms this great truth that they that are in the flesh cannot please God Reader if this be thy condition let me beg thee to ponder the misery of it in a few sad thoughts Consider how sad it is to be rejected of God and forsaken by all creatures at once what a day of streights thy dying day is like to be when Heaven and Earth shall cast thee out together Be assured whatever thy vain hopes for the present quiet thee withal this must be thy case the dore of mercy will be shut against thee no man cometh to the Father but by Christ. Sad was the case of Saul when he told Samuel the Philistins make war against me and God is departed from me 1 Sam. 28. 15. The Saints will have boldness in the day of Judgment 1 John 4. 17. but thou wilt be a confounded man there is yet blessed be the God of mercy a capacity and opportunity of reconciliation 2 Cor. 5. 19. Isai. 27. 5. But this can be of no long continuance O therefore by all the regard and love you have for the everlasting welfare of your own souls come to Christ embrace Christ in the offers of the Gospel that you may be made accepted in the beloved The Eighteenth SERMON Sermon 18. JOHN 8. 36. Text. The liberty of Believers opened and stated If the Son therefore shall make you free ye shall be free indeed FRom the 30th verse of this Chapter unto my Text you have an account of the different effects which the words of Christ had upon the hearts of his hearers some believed verse 30. these he encourageth to continue in his word verse 31. giving them this encouragement vers 32. Ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free Hereat the unbelieving Jews take offence and commence a quarrel with him vers 33. We be Abrahams seed and were never in bondage to any man We are of no slavish extraction the blood of Abraham runs in our veins this scornful boast of the proud Jews Christ confutes vers 34. where he distinguisheth of a twofold bondage one to men another to sin one civil another spiritual whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin then tells them vers 36. The servant abideth not in the house for ever but the Son abideth for ever Wherein he intimateth two great truths viz. that the servants and slaves of sin may for a time enjoy the external priviledges of the house or Church of God but it would not be long before the master of the house will turn them out of dore but if they were once the adopted Children of God then they should abide in the house for ever And this priviledge is only to be had by their believing in and union with the natural Son of God Jesus Christ which brings us fairly to the Text If the Son therefore shall make you free ye shall be free indeed In which words we have two parts viz. 1. A Supposition 2. A Concession First A Supposition if the Son therefore shall make you free 1. q. d. The womb of nature cast you forth into the world in a state of bondage in that state you have lived all your days servants to sin slaves to your lusts yet freedom is to be obtained and this freedom is the prerogative belonging to the Son of God to bestow if the Son shall make you free Secondly Christs Concession upon this supposition then 2. shall ye be free indeed i. e. you shall have a real freedom an excellent and everlasting fredom no conceit only as that which you now boast of is if ever therefore you will be free men indeed believe in me Hence note DOCT. That interest in Christ sets the soul at liberty from all that Doct. bondage whereunto it was subjected in its natural state Believers are the Children of the New Covenant the denizons of Jerusalem which are above which is free and the mother of them all Gal. 4. 26. the glorious liberty viz. that which is spiritual and eternal is the liberty of the Children of God Rom. 8. 21. Christ and none but Christ delivers his people out of the hands of their enemies Luk. 1. 74. In the Doctrinal part of this point I must shew you First What Believers are not freed from by Jesus Christ in this world Secondly What that bondage is from which every Believer is freed by Christ. Thirdly What kind of
freedom that is which comes in upon believing Fourthly Open the excellency of this state of spiritual freedom First What those things are from which Believers are 1. not made free in this world we must not think that our spiritual liberty by Christ presently brings us into an absolute liberty in all respects For First Christ doth not free Believers from obedience to the moral Law 'T is true we are no more under it as a Covenant for our justification but we are and must still be under it as a rule for our direction The matter of the moral law is unchangeable as the nature of good and evil is and cannot be abolished except that distinction could be destroyed Mat. 5. 17 18. The precepts of the Law are still urged under the Gospel to enforce duties upon us Eph. 6. 12. 'T is therefore a vain distinction invented by Libertines to say it binds us as Creatures not as Christians or that it binds the unregenerate part but not the regenerate but this is a sure truth that they who are freed from its penalties are still under its precepts though Believers are no more under its curse yet they are still under its conduct the Law sends us to Christ to be justified and Christ sends us to the Law to be regulated Let the heart of every Christian joyn therefore with Davids in that holy wish Psal. 119. 4 5. Thou hast commanded us to keep thy precepts diligently O that my heart were directed to keep thy Statutes 'T is excellent when Christians begin to obey the Law from life which others obey for life because they are justified not that they may be justified When duties are done in the strength and for the honour of Christ which is Evangelical not in our own strength and for our own ends which is servile and legal obedience had Christ freed us from obedience such a liberty had been to our loss Secondly Christ hath not freed Believers in this world from the temptations and assaults of Satan even those that are freed from his dominion are not free from his molestation 'T is said indeed Rom. 16. 20. God shall shortly bruise Satan under your feet but mean time he hath power to bruise and buffet us by his injections 2 Cor. 12. 7. he now bruiseth Christs heel Gen. 3. 15. i. e. bruiseth him in his tempted and afflicted members though he cannot kill them yet he can and doth afflict and fright them by shooting his fiery darts of temptation among them Eph. 6. 16. 'T is true when the Saints are got safe into Heaven they are out of Gun-shot there is perfect freedom from all temptation A Believer may then say O thou enemy temptations are come to a perpetual end I am now arrived there where none of thy fiery darts can reach me but this freedom is not yet Thirdly Christ hath not yet freed Believers in this world from the motions of indwelling sin these are continually acting and infesting the holiest of men Rom. 7. 21 23 24. Corruptions like Canaanites are still left in the Land to be thorns in our eyes and goads in our sides Those that boast most of freedom from the motions of sin have most cause to suspect themselves still under the dominion of sin All Christs freemen are troubled with the same complaint who among them complains not as the Apostle did Rom. 7. 24. Oh wretched man that I am who shall deliever me from the body of this death Fourthly Jesus Christ doth not free Believers in this world from inward troubles and exercises of soul upon the account of sin God may let loose Satan and Conscience too in the way of terrible accusations which may greatly distress the soul of a Believer and wofully eclipse the light of Gods Countenance and break the peace of their souls Job Heman and David were all made free by Christ yet each of them hath left upon record his bitter complaint upon this account Job 7. 19 20. Psal. 88. 14 15 16. Psal. 38. unto vers 11. Fifthly Christ hath not freed Believers in this world from the rods of affliction God in giving us our liberty doth not abridge his own liberty Psal. 89. 32. all the Children of God are made free yet what Son is there whom the Father chastneth not Heb. 12. 8. Exemption from affliction is so far from being the mark of a Freeman that the Apostle there makes it the mark of a slave Bastards not Sons want the discipline and blessing of the Rod to be freed from affliction would be no benefit to Believers who receive so many benefits by affliction Sixthly No Believer is freed by Christ from the stroak of death though they are all freed from the sting of death Rom. 8. 10. The bodies of Believers are under the same Law of mortality with other men Heb. 9. 27. we must come to the Grave as well as others yea we must come to it through the same agonies pangs and dolours that other men do the foot of death treads as heavy upon the bodies of the redeemed as of other men Believers indeed are distinguished by mercy from others but the distinguishing mercy lies not here Thus you see what Believers are not freed from in this world if you shall now say what advantage then hath a Believer or what profit is there in regeneration I Answer Secondly That Believers are freed from many great and 2. sad miseries and evils by Jesus Christ notwithstanding all that hath been said For First All Believers are freed from the rigour and curse of the Law the rigorous yoak of the Law is broken off from their necks and the sweet and easie yoak of Jesus Christ put on Mat. 11. 28. The Law required perfect working under the pain of a curse Gal. 3. 10. accepted of no short endeavours admitted no repentance gave no strength it is not so now proportionable strength is given Phil 4. 13. Sincerity is reckoned perfection Job 1. 1. Transgression brings not under condemnation Rom. 8. 1. O blessed freedom when duty becomes delight and failings hinder not acceptance this is one part of the blessed freedom of believers Secondly All Believers are freed from the guilt of sin it may trouble but it cannot condemn them Rom. 8. 33. The hand writing which was against us is cancelled by Christ nailed to his Cross Colos. 2. 14. When the seal and hand-writing is torn off from the Bond the Debtor is made free thereby Believers are totally freed Acts 13. 39. Justified from all things and finally freed John 5. 24. They shall never come into condemnation O blessed freedom How sweet is it to lie down in our beds yea in our graves when guilt shall neither be our Bed fellow nor Grave fellow Thirdly Christ frees all Believers from the dominion as well as the guilt of sin Sin shall not have dominion over you for ye are not under the Law but under Grace Rom. 6. 14. The law of the spirit of life
for sins the just for the unjust that he might bring us to God Better ten thousand worlds should perish for ever than God should lose the honour of his justice This great Obex or bar to our enjoyment of God is effectually removed by the death of Christ whereby it is not only fully satisfied but highly honoured and glorified Rom. 3. 24. and so the way by which we are brought to God is again opened to the wonder and joy of all Believers by the blood and sufferings of Christ. Fifthly and lastly It shews us the peculiar happiness and 5. priviledge of Believers above all people in the world These only are they which shall be brought to God by Jesus Christ in a reconciled state others indeed shall be brought to God as a Judge to be condemned by him Believers only are brought to God in the Mediators hand as a reconciled Father to be made blessed for ever in the injoyment of him every Believer is brought singly to God at his death Luke 16. 22. and all Believers shall be jointly and solemnly presented to God in the great day Col. 1. 22. Jude v. 24. They shall be all presented faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding joy Now the priviledge of Believers in that day will lie in diverse things First That they shall be all brought to God together this will be the general assembly mentioned Heb. 12. 22. there shall be a collection of all Believers in all ages of the world into one blessed assembly they shall come from the East and West and North and South and shall sit down in the Kingdom of God Luke 13. 29. O what a glorious train will be seen following the redeemer in that day Secondly As all the Saints shall be collected into one body so they shall be all brought or presented unto God faultless and without blemish Jude v. 24. A glorious Church without spot or wrinkle or any such thing Ephes. 5. 27. For this is the general assembly of the spirits of just men that are made perfect Heb. 12. 23. All sin was perfectly separated from them when death had separated their souls and bodies Thirdly In this lies the priviledge of Believers that as they shall be all brought together and that in a state of absolute purity and perfection so they shall be all brought to God they shall see his face in the vision whereof is fulness of joy and at whose right hand are pleasures for evermore Psal. 16 11. The objective blessedness of the Saints consisteth in their fruition of God Psal. 73. 25. To see God in his word and works is the happiness of the Saints on earth but to see him face to face will be the fulness of their blessedness in Heaven 1 John 3. 2. This is that intuitive transforming and satisfying vision of which the Scripture frequently speaks Psal. 17. 15. 2 Cor. 15. 28. Rev. 7. 17. Fourthly to be brought unto God must needs imply a state of perfect joy and highest delight so speaks the Apostle Jude v. 14. Christ shall present or bring them to God with exceeding joy and more fully the joy of this day is expressed Psal. 45. 15. With joy and rejoycing shall they be brought they shall enter into the Kings Palace it will be a day of universal joy when all the Saints are brought home to God in a perfected state For 1. God the Father will rejoice when Christ brings home that precious number of his elect whom he redeemed by his blood he rejoyceth in them now though imperfect and under many distastful corruptions and weaknesses Zeph. 3. 17. How much more will he rejoyce in them when Christ presents them without spot or wrinkle to him Ephes. 5. 27. 2. Jesus Christ will exceedingly rejoyce 't will be the day of the gladness and satisfaction of his heart for now and not till now he receives his mystical fulness Col. 1. 24. beholds all the blessed issues of his death which cannot but give him unspeakable contentment Isai. 53. 11. He shall see of the travail of his soul and shall be satisfied 3. The day in which Believers are brought home to God will be a day of unspeakable joy to the holy Spirit of God himself For unto this all his sanctifying designs in this world had respect to this day he sealed them after this day he stirred up desires and groanings that cannot be uttered in their hearts Ephes. 4. 30. Rom. 8. 26. Thus all the great and blessed persons Father Son and Spirit will rejoyce in the bringing home of the elect to God For as it is the greatest joy to a man to see the designs which his heart hath been long projecting and intently set upon by an orderly conduct at last brought to the happy issue he first aimed at much more will it be so here the counsel and hand of each person being deeply concerned in this blessed design 4. The Angels of God will rejoyce at the bringing home of Believers to him the spirits of just men made perfect will be united in one general assembly with an innumerable company of Angels Heb. 2. 22. Great is the affection and love of Angels to redeemed ones they greatly rejoyced at the incarnation of Christ for them Luke 2. 13. They greatly delighted to pry into the mysterie of their redemption 1 Pet. 1. 12. They were marvellously delighted at their conversion which was the day of their espousals to Christ Luke 15. 10. They have been tender and careful over them and very serviceable to them in this world Heb. 1. 14. and therefore cannot but rejoice exceedingly to see them all brought home in safety to their Fathers house 5. To Conclude Christs bringing home of all Believers unto God will be matter of unspeakable joy to themselves For whatever knowledge and acquaintance they had with God here whatever sights of faith they had of Heaven and the glory to come in this world yet the sight of God and Christ the Redeemer will be an unspeakable surprise to them in that day This will be the day of relieving all their wants the day of satisfaction to all their desires for now they are come where they would be arrived at the very desires of their souls Secondly In the last place let it be considered what influence the death of Christ hath upon this design and you 2. shall find it much every way In two things especially the death of Christ hath a blessed causality and influence in this matter viz. 1. It effectually removes all obstacles to it 2. It purchaseth as a price their title to it First The death of Christ removes all obstacles out of the way of this mercy such were the bars hindring our access to God as nothing but the death of Christ could remove and open a way for Believers to come to God The guilt of sin barred us from his gracious presence Rom. 5. 1 2 3. Hosea 14. 2. The filth of sin excluded us
from God Hab. 1. 13. Heb. 12. 14. The enmity of our nature perfectly stopped up our way to God Col. 1. 21. Rom. 8. 7. by reason hereof fallen man hath no desire to come unto God Job 21. 14. The Justice of God like a flaming Sword turning every way kept all men from access to God and lastly Satan that malicious and armed adversary lay as a Lyon in the way to God 2 Pet. 5. 8. Oh with what strong bars were the gates of Heaven shut against our souls The way to God was chained up with such difficulties as none but Christ was able to remove and he by death hath effectually removed them all the way is now open even the new and the living way consecrated for us by his blood The death of Christ effectually removes the guilt of sin 1 Pet. 2. 24. washes off the filth of sin 1 John 5. 6. takes away the enmity of nature Col. 1. 20 21. satisfied all the demands of justice Rom. 3. 25 26. hath broken all the power of Satan Col. 2. 15. Heb. 2. 14. and consequently the way to God is effectually and fully opened to Believers by the blood of Jesus Heb. 10. 20. Secondly The blood of Christ purchaseth for Believers their right and title to this priviledge Gal. 4. 4 5. But when the fulness of time was come God sent forth his Son made of a woman made under the Law to redeem them that were under the law that we might receive the adoption of Sons i. e. both the relation and inheritance of sons There was value and worth enough in the precious blood of Christ not only to pay all our debts to justice but over and above the payment of our debts to purchase for us this invaluable priviledge We must put this unspeakable mercy of being brought to God as my Text puts it upon the account and score of the death of Christ. No Believer had ever tasted the sweetness of such a mercy if Christ had not tasted the bitterness of death for him The use of all you will have in the following Deductions of truth Deduction 1. Great is the preciousness and worth of souls that the life of Christ should be given to redeem and recover them to God As God laid out his thoughts and counsel from eternity upon them to project the way and method of their salvation so the Lord Jesus in pursuance of that blessed design came from the bosom of the Father and spilt his invaluable blood to bring them to God No wise man expends vast sums to bring home trifling commodities How cheap soever our souls are in our estimation 't is evident by this they are of precious esteem in the eyes of Christ. Deduction 2. Redeemed souls must expect no rest or satisfaction on this side Heaven and the full enjoyment of God the life of a Believer in this world is a life of motion and expectation they are now coming to God 1 Pet. 2. 4. God you see is the centre and rest of their souls Heb. 4. 9. As the Rivers cannot rest Feâ—…ti nos ad te inquietum est cor nostrum doâ—…ec requiescat in te Aug. Confess lib. 1. cap. 1. till they pour themselves into the bosom of the Sea so neither can renewed souls find rest till they come into the bosom of God There be four things which do and will break the rest and disturb the souls of Believers in this world afflictions temptations corruptions and absence from God if the three former causes of disquietness were totally removed so that a Believer were placed in such a condition upon earth where no affliction should disturb him no temptation trouble him no corruption defile or grieve him yet his very absence from God must still keep him restless and unsatisfied 2 Cor. 5. 6. Whilst we are at home in the body we are absent from the Lord. Deduction 3. What sweet and pleasant thoughts should all Believers have of death When they dye and never till they dye shall they be fully brought home to God Death to the Saints is the dore by which they enter into the enjoyment of God the dying Christian is almost at home yet a few pangs and agonies more and then he is come to God in whose presence is the fulness of joy I desire saith Paul to depart and to be with Christ which is far better Phil. 1. 23. It should not scare us to be brought to death the King of terrors so long as it is the office of death to bring us to God That dreaming opinion of the soul sleeping after death is as ungrounded as it is uncomfortable the same day we loose from this shore we shall be landed upon the blessed shore where we shall see and enjoy God for ever O if the friends of dead Believers did but understand where and with whom their souls are whilst they are mourning over their bodies certainly a few believing thoughts of this would quickly dry up their tears and fill the house of mourning with voices of praise and thanksgiving Deduction 4. How comfortable and sweet should the converses and communication of Christians be with one another in this world Christ is bringing them all to God through this vale of tears they are now in the way to him all bound for Heaven going home to God to their everlasting rest in glory every day every hour every duty brings them nearer and nearer to their journeys end Rom. 13. 11. Now saith the Apostle is our salvation nearer than when we believed O what manner of heavenly communications and ravishing discourses should Believers have with each other as they walk by the way O what pleasant and delightful stories should they tell one another about the place and state whither Christ is bringing them and where they shall shortly be What ravishing transporting transforming visions they shall have that day they are brought home to God how surprizingly glorious the sight of Jesus Christ will be to them who died for them to bring them unto God How should such discourses as these shorten and sweeten their passage through this world strengthen and encourage the dejected and feeble minded and exceedingly honour and adorn their profession Thus lived the Believers of old Heb. 11. 9 10. By faith he sojourned in the land of promise as in a strange Country dwelling in Tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob the heirs with him of the same promise for he looked for a City which hath foundations whose builder and maker is God But alas most Christians are either entangled in the cares and troubles or so ensnared by the delights and plasures which almost continually divert and take up their thoughts by the way that there is but little room for any discourses of Christ and Heaven among many of them but certainly this would be as much your interest as your duty When the Apostle had entertained the Thessalonians with a lovely discourse of their meeting the Lord in the air and
temper Gal. 〈◊〉 1. 23. He which persecuted us in times past now preacheth the faith which once he destroyed thus a Tyger is transformed into a Lamb by the power of the word of God Secondly It makes the soul upon which it works to forgo and quit the dearest interest it hath in this world for Jesus Christ Phil. 3. 7 8 9. riches honours self righteousness dearest relations are denied and forsaken reproach poverty and death it self are willingly imbraced for Christs sake when once the efficacy of the word hath been upon the hearts of men 1 Thes. 1. 6. Those that were their companions in sin are declined renounced and cast off with abhorrence 1 Pet. 4. 3 4. In such things as these the mighty power of the word discovers it self Secondly Next let us see wherein the efficacy of the word upon the souls of men principally consisteth and we find 2. in Scripture it exerteth its power in five distinct acts upon the soul by all which it strikes at the life and kills the very heart of vain hopes For First It hath an awakening efficacy upon secure and sleepy sinners it rouzes the Conscience and brings a man to a sense and feeling apprehension Eph. 5. 13 14. the first effectual jog or touch of the word startles the drousie Conscience A poor sinner lies in his sins as Peter did in his Chains fast asleep though a Warrant were signed for his Execution the next day but the Spirit in the word awakens him as the Angel did Peter and this awakening power of the word is in order both of time and nature antecedent to all its other operations and effects Secondly The Law of God hath an enlightning efficacy upon the minds of men 't is eye-salve to the blinded eye Rev. 3. 18. a light shining in a dark place 2 Pet. 1. 19. a light shining into the very heart of man 2 Cor. 4. 6. When the word comes in power all things appear with another face the sins that were hid from our eyes and the danger which was concealed by the policy of Satan from our souls now lie clear and open before us Eph. 5. 8. Thirdly The word of God hath a convincing efficacy it sets sin in order before the soul Psal. 50. 21. as an Army is drawn up in exact order so are the sins of nature and practice the sins of youth and age even a great and terrible Army is drawn up before the eye of the Conscience the convictions of the word are clear and full 1 Cor. 14. 24 25. the very secrets of a sinners heart are made manifest his mouth is stopt his pleas are silenced his Conscience yields to the charge of guilt and equity of the sentence of the Law So that the soul stands mute and self-condemned at the Bar of Conscience it hath nothing to say why the wrath of God should not come upon it to the uttermost Rom. 3. 19. Fourthly The Law of God hath a soul-wounding an heart-cutting efficacy it pierces into the very soul and spirit of man Act. 2. 37. When they heard this they were pricked at their hearts and said unto Peter and to the rest of the Apostles Men and brethren what shall we do A dreadful sound is in the sinners ears his soul is in deep distress he knows not which way to turn for ease no Plaister but the blood of Christ can heal these wounds which the word makes no outward trouble affliction disgrace or loss ever touched the quick as the word of God doth Fifthly The word hath a heart-turning a soul converting efficacy in it 't is a regenerating as well as a convincing word 1 Pet. 1. 23. 1 Thes. 1. 9. The Law wounds the Gospel cures the Law discovers the evil that is in sin and the misery that follows sin and the Spirit of God working in fellowship with the word effectually turns the heart from sin And thus we see in what glorious acts the efficacy of the word discovers it self upon the hearts of men and all these acts lie in order to each other for until the soul be awakened it cannot be enlightned Eph. 5. 14. till it be enlightned it cannot be convinced Eph. 5. 13. Conviction being nothing else but the application of the light that shines in the mind to the Conscience of a sinner till it be convinced it cannot be wounded for sin Act. 2. 37. and until it be wounded for sin it will never be converted from sin and brought effectually to Jesus Christ and thus you see what the power of the word is Thirdly In the last place it will concern us to enquire whence the word of God hath all this power and it is 3. most certain that it is not a power inherent in it self nor derived from the instrument by which it is managed but from the Spirit of the Lord who communicates to it all that power and efficacy which it hath upon our souls First Its power is not in or from it self it works not in a Physical way as natural agents do for then the effect would alwayes follow except it were miraculously hindred but this spiritual efficacy is in the word as the healing vertue was in the waters of Bethesda John 5. 4. An Angel went down at a certain season into the Pool and troubled the water whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was made whole of whatsoever disease he had It is not a power naturally inherent in it at all times but communicated to it at some special seasons how often is the word Preached and no man awaked or convinced by it Secondly The power of the word is not communicated to it by the instrument that manageth it 1 Cor. 3. 7. Neither is he that planteth any thing neither he that watereth Ministers are nothing to such an effect and purpose as this is he doth not mean that they are useless and altogether unnecessary but insufficient of themselves to produce such mighty effects it works not as it is the word of man 1 Thes. 2. 13. Ministers may say of the ordinary as Peter said of the extraordinary effects of the Spirit Acts 3. 12. Ye men of Israel why marvel ye at this or why look ye so earnestly on us as though by our own power or holiness we had made this man to walk If the effects of the word were in the power and at the command of him that preacheth it then the blood of all the souls that perish under our Ministry must lye at our door as was formerly noted Thirdly If you say whence then hath the word all this power Our answer is it derives it all from the Spirit of God 1 Thes. 2. 13. For this cause thank we God without ceasing Literâ jubetur spiritu donaâ—…r Aug. Ep. 157. because when ye received the word of God which ye heard of us ye received it not as the word of men but as it is in truth the word of God
represented him but when a light from God enters into the soul to discover the nature of God and of sin then it sees that whatever wrath is treasured up for sinners in the dreadful threatnings of the Law is but the just demerit of sin the recompence that is meet the wages of sin is death Rom. 6. ult the penal evil of damnation is but equal to the moral evil of sin So that in the whole Ocean of Gods eternal wrath there is not one drop of injustice yea the soul doth not only see the Justice of God in its eternal damnation but the wonderful mercy of God in the suspension thereof so long O what is it that hath withheld God from damning me all this while how is it that I am not in hell Now do the fears and awful apprehensions of eternity seize the soul and the worst of sensitive creatures is supposed to be in a better condition than such a soul never do men tremble at the threatnings of God nor rightly apprehend the danger of their condition until sin and wrath and the wages of sin be discovered to them by a light from heaven Lesson 3. Thirdly God teaches the soul whom he brings to Christ that deliverance from sin and wrath to come is the greatest and most important business it hath to do in this world Acts 16. 30. what must I do to be saved q. d. O direct me to some effectual way if there be any to secure my poor wretched soul from the wrath of God Sin and the wrath that follows it are things that swallow up the souls and drink up the very spirit of men their thoughts never conversed with things of more confessed truth and awful solemnity these things float not upon their fancies as matters of meer speculation but settle upon their hearts day and night as the deepest concernment in all the world they now know much better than any meer Scholar the deep sense of that Text Matth. 16. 26. what is a man profited if he shall gain the whole world and lose his own soul or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul Five things shew how weighty the thoughts and cares of salvation are upon their hearts First Their continual thoughtfulness and solicitude about these things if earthly affairs divert them for a while yet they are still returning again to this solemn business Secondly Their careful redeeming of time and saving the very moments thereof to employ about this work those that were prodigal of hours and dayes before look upon every moment of time as a precious and valuable thing now Thirdly Their fears and tremblings lest they should miscarry and come short at last shew how much their hearts are set upon this work Fourthly Their inquisitiveness and readiness to embrace all the help and assistance that they can get from others evidently discovers this to be their great design Fifthly and Lastly The little notice they take of all other troubles and afflictions tells you their hearts are taken up about greater things This is the third Lesson they are taught of God Lesson 4. Fourthly The Lord teaches the soul that is coming to Christ that though it be their duty to strive to the uttermost for salvation yet all strivings in their own strength are insufficient to obtain it This work is quite above the power of nature 't is not of him that willeth nor of him that runneth but of God that sheweth mercy the soul is brought to a full Conviction of this by the discovery of the heinous nature of sin and of the rigour and severity of the Law of God no repentance nor reformation can possibly amount unto a just satisfaction nor are they within the compass and power of our will It was a saying that Dr. Hill often used to his friends speaking about the power of mans will he would lay his hand upon his breast and say every man hath something here to confute the Arminian doctrine this fully takes off the soul from all expectations of deliverance that way it cannot but strive that is its duty but to expect deliverance as the purchase of its own strivings that would be its sin Lesson 5. Fifthly The soul that is coming to Christ by faith is taught of God that though the case it is in be sad yet it is not desperate and remediless there is a door of hope a way of escape for poor sinners how black and fearful soever their own thoughts and apprehensions are There is usually at this time a dawning light of hope in the soul that is under the fathers teachings and this commonly arises from the general and indefinite incouragements and promises of the Gospel which though they do not presently secure the soul from danger yet they prop and mightily support it against despair for though they be not certain that deliverance shall be the event of their trouble yet the possibilities and much more the probabilities of deliverance are a great stay to the sinking soul the troubled soul cannot but acknowledge it self to be in a far better case than the damned are whose hopes are perished from the Lord and a death-pang of despair hath seised their Consciences and herein the merciful and compassionate nature of God is eminently discovered in haftening to open the door of hope almost as soon as the evil of sin is opened it was not long after Adams eyes were opened to see his misery that God opened Christ his remedy in that first promise Gen. 3. 15. and the same method of grace is still continued to his Elect off-spring Gal. 3. 21 22. Rom. 3. 21 22. these supporting hopes the Lord sees necessary to encourage industry in the use of means 't is hope that sets all the world awork if all hope were cut off every soul would sit down in a sullen despair yielding it self for hell Lesson 6. The Lord teaches those that come to Christ that there is a fulness of saving power in him whereby any soul that duely receives him may be perfectly delivered from all its sin and misery Heb. 7. 25. Col. 1. 19. Mat. 28. 18. this is a great and necessary point for every Believer to learn and hear from the Father for unless the soul be satisfied of the fulness of Christs saving power it will never move forward towards him and herein also the goodness of God is most sweetly and seasonably manifested for at this time 't is the great design of Satan to fill the soul with despairing thoughts of a pardon but all those black and heart-sinking thoughts vanish before the discovery of Christs alsufficiency Now the sin-sick soul saith with that woman Mat. 9. 21. If I may but touch the hem of his Garment I shall be healed how deep soever the guilt and stain of sin be yet the soul which acknowledges the infinite dignity of the blood of Christ the offering of it up to God in our room and Gods declared satisfaction in it must
from all other teachings 3d Use of Exhortation The last use I shall make of this point shall be a word of exhortation both to them that never were yet effectually Use 3. taught of God and to them also that have heard his voice and are come to Christ. First To those that never yet heard the voice of God speaking to their hearts and truly this is the general case of most men and women in the professing world they have heard the sound of the Gospel but it hath been a confused empty and ineffectual sound in their ears we have heard the voice of man but have never yet heard the voice of God the gifts and abilities of Preachers have in a notional and meer humane way improved their understandings and sometimes slightly touched their affections all this is but the effect of man upon man O that you would look for something which is beyond all this satisfie not your selves with what is meerly natural and humane in ordinances come to the word with higher ends and more spiritual designs than to get some notions of truth which you had not before or to judge the gifts and abilities of the speaker if God speak not to your hearts all the Ordinances in the world can do you no good 1 Cor. 3. 7. O remember what a solemn and awful thing it is to come to those Ordinances and attend upon that Ministration in and by which the eternal decrees of Heaven are to be executed upon your souls which must be to you the savour of life unto life or of death unto death wrastle with God by prayer for a blessing upon the Ordinances Say Lord speak thy self to my heart let me hear thy voice and feel thy power in this Prayer or in this Sermon others have heard thy voice cause me to hear it it had been much better for me if I had never heard the voice of Preachers except I hear thy voice in them Secondly Let all those that have heard the voice of God and are come to Christ in the vertue of his teachings admire the wonderful condescension of God to them O that God should speak to thy soul and be silent to others there be many thousands living at this day under Ordinances to whom the Lord hath not given an ear to hear or an heart to obey Deut. 29. 4. To you it is given to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven but to them it is not given Mat. 13. 11. and I beseech you walk as men and women that have been taught of God When Satan and your corruptions tempt you to sin and to walk in the wayes of the carnal and careless world remember then that Scripture Eph. 4. 20 21. But ye have not so learned Christ if so be that you have heard him and have been taught by him as the truth is in Jesus To conclude see that you be exceeding humble and lowly in Spirit humility qualifies you for divine teachings Psal. 25. 9. The humble he will teach and the more ye are taught of God the more humble you will still be And thus you see that no man can come to Christ without the application of the Law and the teachings of the Father which being considered may be very useful to convince us which indeed is the design of it that among the multitudes of men and women living under the Ordinances of God and the general profession of Religion there are but few very few to be found who have effectually received the Lord Jesus Christ by saving faith And now Reader I suppose by this time thou art desirous to know by what signs and evidences thy union with Christ by faith may be cleared up and made evident to thee and how that great question whether thou hast yet effectually applied Christ to thy soul or no may be clearly decided which brings me to the third general Use of the whole viz. The Examination of our Interest in Christ. By 1. The donation of the Spirit from 1 Joh. 3. 24. 2. The new Creation from 2 Cor. 5. 17. 3. The mortification of sin from Gal. 5. 24. 4. The imitation of Christ from 1 Joh. 2. 6. Of each of these Trials of our interest in Christ I shall speak in their order and first of the donation of the Spirit The Twenty fourth SERMON Sermon 24. 1 JOHN 3. 24. Text. And hereby we know that be abideth in us Of the manner and importance of the Spirits indwelling by the Spirit which he hath given us THe Apostle in this Chapter is engaged in a very trying Discourse his scope is to discriminate the spirits and states of sincere Believers from meerly nominal and pretended Christians which he attempts not to do by any thing that is external but by the internal effects and operations of the Spirit of God upon their hearts His enquiry is not into those things which men profess or about the duties which they perform but about the frames and tempers of their hearts and the principles by which they are acted in religion According to this Test he puts Believers upon the search and study of their own hearts calls them to reflect upon the effects and operations of the Spirit of God wrought within their own souls assuring them that those gracious effects and fruits of the Spirit in their hearts will be a solid evidence unto them of their union with Jesus Christ amounting to much more than a general conjectural ground of hope under which it is possible there may subesse falsum lurk a dangerous and fatal mistake but the gracious effects of the Spirit of God within them are a foundation upon which they may build the certainty and assurance of their union with Christ hereby we know that he abideth in us by the spirit which he hath given us In which words we have three things to consider viz. 1. The thing to be tried our Union with Christ. 2. The trial of it by the giving of his Spirit to us 3. The certainty of the trial this way hereby we know First The thing to be tried which indeed is the greatest 1. and weightiest matter that can be brought to tryal in this world or in that to come namely our union with Christ expressed here by his abiding in us a phrase clearly expressing the difference betwixt those that by profession and common estimation pass for Christians among men though they have no other union with Christ but by an external adhesion to him in the outside duties of Religion and those whose union with Christ is real vital and permanent by the indwelling of the Spirit of Christ in their souls Joh. 15. 5 6. opens the force and importance of this phrase I am the vine ye are the branches he that abideth in me and I in him the same bringeth forth much fruit if a man abide not in me he is cast forth as a branch and is withered the thing then to be tried is whether
life be prolonged for a season it lives in believers still but not upon the provision they willingly make to fulfil the Lust of it Rom. 13. ult The design of every true believer is co incident with the design of the spirit to destroy and mortifie corruption they long for the extirpation of it and are daily in the use of all sanctified means and instruments to subdue and destroy it the workings of their corruptions are the afflictions of their souls Rom. 7. 24. O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death and there is no one thing that sweetens the thoughts of death to believers except the sight and full enjoyment of God more than their expected deliverance from sin doth Evidence 5. Where ever the spirit of God dwelleth in the way of sanctification in all such he is the spirit of prayer and supplication Rom. 8. 26. Likewise the spirit also helpeth our infirmities for we know not what we should pray for as we ought but the spirit it self maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered where ever he is poured out as the spirit of grace he is also poured out as the spirit of supplication Zech. 12. 10. his praying and his sanctifying influences are undivided There is a threefold assistance that the spirit gives unto sanctified persons in prayer he helps them before they pray by setting an edge upon their defires and affections he helps them in prayer by supplying matters of request to them teaching them what they should ask of God he assisteth them in the manner of prayer supplying to them suitable affections and helping them to be sincere in all their desires to God 't is he that humbles the pride of their hearts dissolves and breaks the hardness of their hearts out of dcadness makes them lively out of weakness makes them strong he assisteth the spirits of believers after prayer helping them to faith and patience to believe and wait for the returns and answers of their prayers O Reader reflect upon thy duties consider what spirituality sincerity humility broken-heartedness and melting affections after God are to be found in thy duties is it so with thee or dost thou shuffle over thy duties as an interruption to thy business and pleasures are they an ungrateful task imposed upon thee by God and thy own conscience are there no hungerings and thirstings after God in thy soul or if there be any pleasure arising to thee out of prayer is it not from the ostentation of thy gifts if it be so reflect sadly upon the carnal state of thy heart these things do not speak the spirit of grace and supplication to be given thee Evidence 6. Where ever the spirit of Grace inhabits there is an heavenly spiritual frame of mind accompanying and evidencing the indwelling of the spirit Rom. 8. 5 6. For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh but they that are after the spirit the things of the spirit for to be carnally minded is death but to be spiritually minded is life and peace by the mind understand the musings reasonings yea and the cares fears delights and pleasures of the soul which follow the workings and meditations of the mind as these are so are we if these be ordinarily and habitually taken up and exercised about earthly things then is the frame and state of the man carnal and earthly the workings of every creature follow the being and nature of it if God Christ Heaven and the world to come engage the thoughts and affections of the soul the temper of such a soul is spiritual and the spirit of God dwelleth there this is the life of the regenerate Phil. 3. 20. our conversation is in Heaven and such a frame of heart is life and peace a serene placid and most comfortable life no pleasure upon earth no gratifications of the senses do relish and savour as spiritual things do Consider therefore which way thy heart ordinarily works especially in thy Solitudes and hours of retirement these things will be a great evidence for or against thy soul. David could say how precious are thy thoughts unto me O God! how great is the summ of them if I should count them they are more in number than the sand when I awake I am still with thee Psal. 139. 17 18. Yet it must be acknowledged for the relief of weaker Christians that there is great odds and variety found in this matter among the people of God for the strength steadiness and constancy of a spiritual mind results from the depth and improvement of sanctification the more grace still the more evenness spirituality and constancy there is in the motions of the heart after God The minds of weak Christians are more easily entangled in earthly vanities and more frequently diverted by inward corruptions yet still there is a spiritual pondus inclination and bent of their hearts towards God and the vanity and corruption which hinders their communion with him is their greatest grief and burthen under which they groan in this world Evidence 7. Those to whom the spirit of grace is given they are led by the spirit Rom. 8. 14. As many as are led by the spirit of God they are the Sons of God sanctified souls give themselves up to the government and conduct of the spirit they obey his voice beg his direction follow his motions deny the solicitations of the flesh and blood in obedience to him Gal. 1. 16. and they that do so they are the sons of God 't is the office of the spirit to guide us into all truth and 't is our great duty to follow his guidance Hence it is that in all enterprizes and undertakements the people of God so earnestly beg direction and counsel from him Lead me O Lord in thy righteousness saith David make thy way straight before my face Psal. 8. 5. they dare not in doubtful cases lean to their own understandings yea in points of duty and in points of sin they dare not neglect the one or commit the other against the convictions and perswasions of their own consciences though troubles and sufferings be unavoidable in that path of duty when they have ballanced duties with sufferings in their most serious thoughts the conclusion and result will still be it is better to obey God than man the dictates of the spirit rather than the counsels of flesh and blood But before I leave this point I reckon my self a debtor unto weak Christians and shall endeavour to give satisfaction to some special doubts and fears with which their minds are ordinarily entangled in this matter for it is a very plain case that many souls have the presence and sanctification of the spirit without the evidence and comfort thereof Divers things are found in believers which are as so many fountains of fears and doubts to them And First I greatly doubt the spirit of God is not in me Obj. 1. saith
a poor Christian because of the great darkness and ignorance which clouds my soul for I read 1 Joh. 2. 27. that he enlightneth the soul which he inhabiteth the anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you and ye need not that any man teach you but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things c. but alas my understanding is weak and cloudy I have need to learn of the meanest of Gods people this only I know that I know nothing as I ought to know Two things are to be respected in spiritual knowledge Sol. viz. the quantity and the efficacy thereof your condition doth not so much depend upon the measures of knowledge for haply you are under many natural disadvantages and want those helps and means of increasing knowledge which others plentifully enjoy it may be you have wanted the helps of education or have been incumbred by the necessities and cares of the world which have allowed you but little leasure for the improvement of your minds but if that which you do know be turned into practice and obedience Col. 1. 9 10. if it have influence upon your hearts and transform your affections into a spiritual frame and temper 2 Cor. 3. 17 18. if your ignorance humble you and drive you to God daily for the increase of knowledge one drop of such knowledge of Christ and your selves as this is more worth than a Sea of humane moral unsanctified and speculative knowledge though you know but little yet that little being sanctified is of great value though you know but little time was when ye knew nothing of Jesus Christ or the state of your own souls In a word though you know but little that little you do know will be still encreasing like the morning light which shineth more and more unto the perfect day Prov. 4. 18. If thou knowest so much as brings thee to Christ thou shalt shortly be where thy knowledge shall be as the light at noon day I sometime find my heart raised and my affections melted Obj. 2. in duties but I doubt it is but in a natural way and not from the spirit of God could I be assured those motions of my heart were from the spirit of grace and not meerly a natural thing it would be singular comfort and satisfaction to me First Consider whether this be not the ground of your Sol. fear and doubting because you are fain to take pains in the way of meditation prayer and other duties to bring your hearts to sense and savour the things of God whereas it may be you expect your spiritual enlargements and comforts should flow in upon you spontaneously and drop from heaven immediately of their own accord without any pains or industry of yours here may be and probably is a great mistake in this matter for the spirit of God works in the natural method wherein affections use to be raised and makes use of such duties as meditation and prayer as instruments to do that work by Ezech. 36. 37. So David was forced to reason with and chide his own heart Psal. 42. 5. thy comfort and enlargement may nevertheless be the fruit of the spirit because God makes it spring up and grow upon thy duties Secondly Take this as a sure rule whatsoever rises from self alwayes aimes at and terminates in self this stream cannot be carryed higher than the fountain if therefore thy aim and end in striving for affections and enlargements in duty be only to win applause from men and appear to be what in reality thou art not this indeed is the fruit of nature and a very corrupt and hypocritical nature too but if thy heart be not melted or desire to be melted in the sense of the evil of sin in order to the farther mortification of it and under the apprehensions of the free grace and mercy of God in the pardon of sin in order to the engaging of thy soul more firmly to him if these or such like be thy ends and designs or be promoted and furthered by thine enlargements and spiritual comforts never reject them as the meer fruits of nature a carnal root cannot bring forth such fruits as these Upon the Contrary Spiritual deadness and indisposedness Obj. 3. to duties and to those especially which are more secret spiritual and self-denying than others is the ground upon which many thousand souls who are yet truly gracious do doubt the indwelling of the spirit in them O saith such a soul if the spirit of God be in me Why is it thus Could my heart be so dead so backward and averse to spiritual duties no no these things would be my meat and my drink the delights and pleasures of my life First These things indeed are very sad and argue thy Sol. heart to be out of frame as the body is when it cannot relish the most desireable meats or drinks but the question will be how thy soul behaves it self in such a condition Qui bonâ—…m vult malum non vult is studium retinet plaâ—…di deo quamvis illectus concupiscentiâ malâ nonnunquam ex infirmitate illud committat quod deo displicet Davenant as this is whether this be easie or burthensome to be born by thee and if thou complain under it as a burthen then what pains thou takest to ease thy self and get rid of it Secondly Know also that there is a great difference betwixt spiritual death and spiritual deadness the former is the state of the unregenerate the latter is the disease and complaint of many thousand regenerate souls If David had not felt it as well as thee he would never have cryed out nine times in the compass of one Psalm Quicken me quicken me Besides Thirdly Though it be often it is not alwayes so with thee there are seasons wherein the Lord breaks in upon thy heart enlarges thy affections and sets thy soul at liberty to which times thou wilt do well to have an eye in these dark and cloudy dayes But the Spirit of God is a comforter as well as a sanctifier Obj. 4. he doth not only enable men to believe but after they believe he also seals them Eph. 1. 13. but I walk in darkness and am a stranger to the sealing and comforting work of the spirit how therefore can I imagine the spirit of God should dwell in me who go from day to day in the bitterness of my soul mourning as without the Sun There is a twofold sealing and a twofold comfort the Sol. spirit sealeth both objectively in the work of sanctification and formally in giving clear evidence of that work thou mayest be sealed in the first whilest thou art not yet sealed in the second sense if so thy condition is safe although it be at present uncomfortable And as to comfort that also is of two sorts viz. seminal or actual in the root or in the fruit light is sown for the righteous Psal.
person and real participation of his benefits now this is the question to be determined the matter to be tryed than which nothing can be more solemn and important in the whole world Secondly The rule by which this great question may be 2. determined viz. The new Creation if any man be in Christ he is a new Creature by this rule all the titles and claims made to Christ in the professing world are to be examined if any man be he what he will high or low great or small learned or illiterate young or old if he pretend interest in Christ this is the standard by which he must be tryed if he be in Christ he is a new Creature and if he be not a new Creature he is not in Christ let his endowments gifts confidence and reputation be what it will be a new Creature not new Physically he is the same person he was but a new Creature that is a creature renewed by gracious principles newly infused into him from above which sway him and guide him in another manner and to another end than ever he acted before and these gracious principles not being educed out of any thing which was preexistent in man but infused de novo from above are therefore called in this place a new Creature this is the rule by which our claim to Christ must be determined Thirdly This general rule is here more particularly explained 3. old things are passed away behold all things are become new he satisfies not himself to lay down this rule concisely or express it in general terms by telling us the man in Christ must be a new Creature but more particularly he shews us what this new creature is and what the parts thereof are viz. Both the 1. Privative part old things are passed away 2. Positive part thereof all things are become new By old things he means all those carnal principles self ends fleshly lusts belonging to the carnal state or the old man all these are passed away not simply and perfectly but only in Non simpliciter perfectè sed partim re partim spe Estius in loc part at present and wholly in hope and expectation hereafter So much briefly of the privative part of the new Creature old things are passed away a word or two must be spoken of the positive part all things are become new He means not that the old faculties of the soul are abolished and new ones created in their room but as our bodies may be said to be new bodies by reason of their new endowments and qualities super-induced and bestowed upon them in their resurrection so our souls are now renewed by the infusion of new gracious principles into them in the work of regeneration These two parts viz. the privative part the passing away of old things and the positive part the renewing of all things do betwixt them comprize the whole nature of sanctification which in other Scriptures is expressed by equivalent phrases sometimes by putting off the old and putting on the new man Eph. 4. 24. sometimes by dying unto sin and living unto righteousness Rom. 6. 11. which is the self-same thing the Apostle here intends by the passing away of old things and making all things new and because this is the most excellent glorious and admirable work of the spirit which is or can be wrought upon man in this world therefore the Apostle asserts it with an Ecce a note of special remarque and observation behold all things are become new q. d. behold and admire this surprizing marvellous change which God hath made upon men they are come out of darkness into his marvellous light 1 Pet. 2. 9. out of the old as it were into a new world behold all things are become new Hence Note DOCT. That Gods creating of a new supernatural work of grace in the Doct. soul of any man is that mans sure and infallible evidence of a saving interest in Jesus Christ. Suitable hereunto are those words of the Apostle Eph. 4. 20 21 22 23 24. But ye have not so learned Christ if so be that ye have heard him and have been taught by him as the truth is in Jesus that ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man which is corrupt according to deceitful lusts and be renewed in the spirit of your mind and that ye put on the new man which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness where we have in other words of the same importance the very self-same description of the man that is in Christ which the Aposte gives us in this Text. Now for the opening and stating of this point it will be necessary that I shew you 1. Why the regenerating work of the Spirit is called a new Creation 2. In what respects every soul that is in Christ is renewed or made a new Creature 3. What are the remarkable properties and qualities of this new Creature 4. The necessity of this new Creation to all that are in Christ. 5. How this new Creation evidences our interest in Christ. 6. And then Apply the whole in the proper uses of it First Why the regenerating work of the spirit is called a 1. new Creation this must be our first enquiry and doubtless the reason of this appellation is the Analogy proportion and similitude which is found betwixt the work of regeneration and Gods work in the first Creation and their agreement and proportion will be found in the following particulars First The same Almighty Author who created the world createth also this work of grace in the soul of man 2 Cor. 4. 6. God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness hath shined into our hearts to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ the same powerful word which created the natural createth also the spiritual light it is equally absurd for any man to say I make my self Minus el te fecisse hominem quam sanctum to repent or to believe as it is to say I made my self to exist and be Secondly The first thing that God created in the natural world was light Gen. 1. 3. and the first thing which God createth in the new Creation is the light of spiritual knowledge Col. 3. 10. And have put on the new man which is renewed in knowledge after the image of him that Created him Thirdly Creation is out of nothing it requires no pre-existent matter it doth not bring one thing out of another but something out of nothing it gives a being to that which before had no being So it is also in the new Creation 1 Pet. 2. 9 10. who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light which in time past were not a people but are now the people of God which had not obtained mercy but now have obtained mercy the work of grace is not educed out of the power and principles of
the world a wondring at them 1 Pet. 4. 4. Wherein they think it strange that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Obstupescent ut ad rei inusitatae spectaculum Beza Ils se trouvent tous nouveaux comme en 〈◊〉 autre monde you run not with them to the same excess of riot speaking evil of you they think it strange the word signifies to stand at gaze as the hen doth which hath brooded and hatched Partridge Eggs when she seeth the Chickens which she hath brought forth take the wing and fly away from her thus do the men of the world stand amazed to see their old companions in sin whose language once was vain and earthly it may be prophane and filthy now to be praying speaking of God Heaven and things spiritual having no more to do with them as to sin except by way of reprehension and admonition this amazes the world and makes them look with a strange admiring eye upon the people of God Thirdly In the next place let us enquire into the properties 3. and qualities of this new creature and shew you as we are able what they are yet Reader expect not here an exact and accurate account of that which is so great a mystery for if questions may be moved about a silly fly which may puzzle the greatest Philosopher to resolve them how much more may we conceive this great and marvellous work of God the most mysterious and admirable of all his works to surmount the understandings of the most illuminated Christians O how little do we know of the nature properties and operations of this new Creature so far as God hath revealed it to our weak understandings we may speak of it And First The Scripture speaks of it as a thing of great difficulty to be conceived by man Joh. 3. 8. The wind bloweth where it listeth and thou hearest the sound thereof but canst not tell whence it cometh and whither it goeth so is every one that is born of the spirit The original of winds is a question of great difficulty in Philosophy we hear the voice of the wind feel its mighty force and behold its strange effects but neither know whence it comes or whither it goes ask a man Do you hear the wind blow yes do you feel it blow yes very sensibly do you see the effects of it rending and overturning the trees yes very plainly but can you describe its nature or declare its original no that is a mystery which I do not understand why fo Just so it is with him that is born of the spirit the holy spirit of God whose nature and operations we understand but little of comes from heaven quickens and influences our souls beats down and mortifies our lusts by his almighty power these effects of the spirit in us we experimentally feel and sensibly discern but how the spirit of God first entred into and quickned our souls and produced this new creature in them we understand little more of it than how the bones do grow in the womb of her that is with Child Eccles. 11. 5. Therefore is the life of the new creature called a hidden life Col. 3. 3. the nature of that life is not only hidden totally from all carnal men but in a very great measure it is an hidden and unknown life unto spiritual men though themselves be the subjects of it Secondly But though this life of the new Creature be a great mystery and secret in some respects yet so far as it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 â—…ppears unto us the new creature is the most 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lovely creature that ever God made for the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 himself is upon it the new man is created 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 24. as the picture is drawn after the man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God himself delineated by the spirit that admirable Artist upon the soul of man holiness is the beauty and glory of God and in holiness the new creature is created after Gods own image Col. 3. 10. the regenerate soul hereby becomes holy 1 Joh. 3. 3. not essentially holy as God is nor yet efficiently holy for the regenerate soul can neither make it self nor others holy but the life of the new creature may be said to resemble the life of God in this that as God lives to himself so the new creature wholly lives to God as God loves holiness and hates the contrary so doth the new creature 't is in these things formed after the image of him that created it when God creates this creature in the soul of man we are said then to be partakers of the divine nature 2 Pet. 1. 4. so that there can be nothing communicated unto men which beautifies and adorns their souls as this new creation doth men do not resemble God as they are noble and as they are rich but as they are holy no gift no endowment of nature imbelishes the soul as this new creature doth an awful Majesty sits upon the brow of the new creature commanding the greatest and worst of men to do homage to it Mark 6. 20. yea such is the beauty of the new creature that Christ its Author is also its admirer Cant. 4. 9. Thou hast ravished mine heart with one of thine eyes Thirdly This New Creature is created in man upon the highest design that ever any work of God was wrought the end of its creation and infusion is high and noble Salvation to the soul in which it is wrought this is both the finis operis and the finis operantis it is the design both of the work and of the workman that wrought it when we receive the end of our faith we receive the salvation of our souls Salvation is the end faith as death is the end of sin so life eternal is the end of grace The new creature doth by the instinct and steady direction of its own nature take its course as directly to God and to heaven the place of his full enjoyment as the Rivers do to the Ocean it declares it self to be made for God by its restless workings after him and as salvation is the end of the new creature so it is the express design and end of him that created it 2 Cor. 5. 5. Now he that hath wrought us for the self same thing is God by this workmanship of his upon our souls he is now polishing preparing and making them meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the Saints in light Col. 1. 12. Fourthly The new Creation is the most necessary work that ever God wrought upon the soul of man the eternal well-being of his soul depends upon it and without it no man shall see God Heb. 12. 14. and Joh. 1. 3 5. Except ye be regenerate and born again ye cannot see the Kingdom of God can you be saved without Christ you know you cannot can you have interest in Christ without the new creature my Text expressly tells you it can never be for if any man
be in Christ he is a new creature O Reader what ever slight thoughts of this matter and with what a careless and unconcerned eye soever thou readest these lines yet know thou must either be a new creature or a miserable and damned creature for ever If civility without the new creature could save thee why are not the moral Heathens saved also if strictness of life without the new creature could save thee why did it not save the Scribes and Pharisees also if an high profession of Religion without the new creature can save thee why did it not save Judas Hymeneus and Philetus also Nothing is more evident than this that no repentance obedience self-denyal prayers tears reformations or ordinances without the new creation avail any thing to the salvation of thy soul the very blood of Christ himself without the new creature never did and never will save any man Oh how necessary a work is the new creation circumcision avails nothing and uncircumcision nothing but a new creature Fifthly The new Creature is a marvellous and wonderful creature there are many wonders in the first creation the works of the Lord are great sought out of all them that have pleasure therein Psal. 111. 2. but there are no wonders in nature like those in grace is it not the greatest wonder that ever was seen in the world except the incarnation of the Son of God to see the nature and temper of man so altered and changed as it is by grace to see Lascivious Corinthians and Idolatrous Ephesians become mortified and Heavenly Christians to see a fierce and cruel persecutor become a glorious confessor and sufferer for Christ Gal. 1. 23. to see the carnal-mind of man which was lately fully set in a strong bent to the world to be wholly taken off from its lusts and set upon things that are spiritual and heavenly certainly it was not a greater miracle to see dead Lazarus come out of his Sepulchre than it is to see the dead and carnal mind coming out of its Lusts to embrace Jesus Christ. It was not a greater wonder to see the dead dry bones in the vally to move and come together than it is to see a dead soul moving after God and moving to Christ in the way of faith Sixthly The new creature is an immortal creature a creature that shall never see death Joh. 4. 14. it is in the soul of man a well of water springing up into eternal life I will not adventure to say it is immortal in its own nature for it is but a creature as my Text calls it and we know that essential interminability is the incommunicable property of God the new creature hath both a beginning and succession and therefore might also have an end as to any thing in it self or its own nature experience also shews us that it is capable both of increasing and decreasing and may be brought nigh unto death Rev. 3. 2. the works of the spirit in believers may be ready to dye but though its perpetuity flow not out of its own nature it flows out of Gods Covenant and promises which make it an immortal Creature when all other excellencies in man go away as at death they will Job 4. 21. this excellency only remains our gifts may leave us our friends leave us our estates leave us but our graces will never leave us they ascend with the soul in which they inhere into glory when the stroke of death separates it from the body Seventhly The new Creature is an heavenly creature 't is not born of flesh nor of blood or of the will of man but of God Joh. 1. 13. its descent and original is heavenly it is spirit born of spirit Joh. 3. 6. its center is heaven and thither are all its tendencies Psal. 63. 8. its proper food on which it lives are heavenly things Psal. 4. 6 7. it cannot feed as other creatures do upon earthly things the object of all its delights and loves is in heaven Psal. 73. 26. Whom have I in heaven but thee the hopes and expectations of the new creature are all from heaven it looks for little in this world but waits for the coming of the Lord the life of the new creature upon earth is a life of patient waiting for Christ his desires and longings are after Heaven Phil. 1. 23. The flesh indeed lingers and would delay but the new creature hastens and would fain be gone 2 Cor. 5. 2. it is not at home while it is here it came from Heaven and cannot be quiet nor suffer the soul in which it dwells to be so until it comes thither again Eighthly The new creature is an active and laborious creature no sooner it is born but it is acting in the soul Acts 9. 6. behold he prayeth activity is its very nature Gal. 5. 25. If we live in the spirit let us walk in the spirit Nor is it to be admired that it should be always active and stirring in the soul seeing activity in obedience was the very end for which it was created for we are his workmanship created in Christ Jesus unto good works Eph. 2. 10. and he that is acted in the duties of Religion by this principle of the new creature or nature will so far as that principle acts him delight to do the will of God rejoice in the way of his Commandments and find the sweetest pleasure in the paths of duty Ninthly The new creature is a thriving creature growing from strength to strength 1 Pet. 2. 2. and changing the soul in which it is subjected from glory unto glory 2 Cor. 3. 18. The vigorous tendencies and constant strivings of this new creature is to attain its just perfection and maturity Phil. 3. 11. it can endure no stints and limits to its desires short of perfection every degree of strength it attains doth but whet and sharpen his desires after higher degrees upon this account it greatly delights in the Ordinances of God Duties of Religion and Society of the Saints as they are helps and improvements to it in order to its great design Tenthly The new creature is a creature of wonderful preservations there are many wonders of divine providences in Gratia nec totaliter intermittitur nec finaliter amittitur actus omittitur habitus non amittitur actio pervertitur fides noâ—… sâ—…bvertitur concutitur non excutitur deflâ—…it fructus latâ—… succus effectus justificationis suspenditur at â—…tus justificati non dissolvitur Suffrag Brit. the preservation of our natural lives but none like those whereby the life of the new creature is preserved in our souls there are critical times of temptation and desertion in which it is ready to dye Rev. 3. 2. the degrees of its strength and liveliness are sometimes sadly abated and 〈◊〉 sweet and comfortable workings intermitted Rev. 2. 4. the evidences by which its being in us was wont to be discovered may be and often are darkned 2 Pet. 1. 9.
and the soul in which it is may draw very sad conclusions about the issue and event concluding its life not only to be hazarded but quite extinguished Psal. 51. 10 11 12. but though it be ready to dye God wonderfully preserves it from death it hath as well its reviving as its fainting seasons and thus you see what are the lovely and eximious properties of the new creature In the next place Fourthly We will demonstrate the necessity of this new creation to all that are in Christ and by him expect to attain 4. salvation and the necessity of the new creature will appear divers ways First From the positive and express will of God revealed in Scripture touching this matter search the Scriptures and you shall find God hath laid the whole stress and weight of your eternal happiness by Jesus Christ upon this work of the spirit in your souls So our Saviour tells Nicodemus John 3. 5. Verily verily I say unto thee except a man be born of water and of the spirit he cannot enter into the Kingdom of God agreeable whereunto are those words of the Apostle Heb. 12. 14. Without holiness no man shall see the Lord. And whereas some may think that their birth right priviledges injoyment of Ordinances and profession of Religion may commend them to Gods acceptance without this new creation he shews them how fond and ungrounded all such hopes are Gal. 6. 15. For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any thing nor uncircumcision but a new creature Christ and Heaven are the gifts of God and he is at liberty to bestow them upon what terms and conditions he pleaseth and this is the way the only way and stated method in which he will bring men by Christ unto glory men may raze out the impressions of these things from their own hearts but they can never alter the setled course and method of Salvation either we must be new creatures as the precepts of the word command us or lost and damned creatures as the threatnings of the word plainly tell us Secondly This new Creation is the inchoative part of that great Salvation which we expect through Christ and therefore without this all hopes and expectations of Salvation must vanish Salvation and renovation are inseparably connected Our glory in Heaven if we rightly understand its nature consisteth in two things namely our assimilation to God and our fruition of God and both these take their beginning and rise from our renovation in this world here we begin to be changed into his Image in some degree 2 Cor. 3. 18. for the new man is created after God as was opened above In the work of grace God is said to begin that good work which is to be finished or consummated in the day of Christ Phil. 1. 6. Now nothing can be more irrational than to imagine that ever that design or work should be finished and perfected which never had a beginning Thirdly So necessary is the new creation to all that expect salvation by Christ that without this Heaven would be no Heaven and the glory thereof no glory to us by reason of the unsuitableness and aversation of our carnal minds thereunto the carnal mind is enmity against God Rom. 8. 7. and enmity is exclusive of all complacency and delight there is a necessity of a suitable and agreeable frame of heart to God in order to that complacential rest of our souls in him and this agreeable temper is wrought by our new creation 2 Cor. 5. 5. He that hath wrought us for the self-same thing is God renovation you see is the working or moulding of a mans spirit into an agreeable temper or as it is in Col. 1. 12. the making of us meet for the inheritance of the Saints in light From all which it follows that seeing there can be no complacence or delight in God without suitableness and conformity to him as is plain from 1 Joh. 3. 2. as well as from the reason and nature of the thing it self either God must become like us suitable to our sinful corrupt and vain hearts which were but a rude blasphemy once to imagine or else we must be made agreeable and suitable to God which is the very thing I am now proving the necessity of Fourthly There is an absolute necessity of the new creature to all that expect interest in Christ and the glory to come since all the characters marks and signs of such an interest are constantly taken from the new creature wrought in us Look over all the marks and signs of interest in Christ or salvation by him which are dispersed through the Scriptures and you shall still find purity of heart Matth. 5. 8. holiness both in principle and practice Heb. 12. 14. mortification of sin Rom. 8. 13. longing for Christs appearance 2 Tim. 4. 8. with multitudes more of the same nature to be constantly made the marks and signs of our salvation by Christ. So that either we must have a new Bible or a new Heart for if these Scriptures be the true and faithful words of God no unrenewed creature can see his face which was the fourth thing to be opened Fifthly The last thing to be opened is how the new creation is an infallible proof and evidence of the souls interest 5. in Christ and this will appear divers ways First Where all the saving graces of the spirit are there interest in Christ must needs be certain and where the new creature is there all the saving graces of the spirit are for what is the new creature but the frame or Systeme of all special saving graces it is not this or that particular grace as faith or hope or love to God which constitutes the new creature for these are but as so many particular limbs or branches of it but the new creature is comprehensive of all the graces of the Spirit Gal. 5. 22 23. The fruit of the Spirit is love peace joy long-suffering gentleness goodness faith meekness temperance c. any one of the saving special graces of the Spirit gives proof of our interest in Christ how much more then the new creature which is the complex frame or Systeme of all the graces together Secondly To conclude where all the causes of an interest in Christ are found and all the effects and fruits of an interest in Christ do appear there undoubtedly a real interest in Christ is found but where-ever you find a new creature you find all the causes and all the effects of an interest in Christ for there you shall find First The impulsive cause viz. the electing love of God from which the new creature is inseparable 1 Pet. 1. 2. with the new creature also the meritorious efficient and final causes of interest in Christ and union with him are ever found Eph. 2. 10. Eph. 1. 4 5 6. Secondly All the effects and fruits of interest in Christ are found with the new creature there are all the fruits
stranger to regeneration all the while John 3. 10. Secondly That many strong convictions and troubles for 2. sin may be found where the new creature is never formed Conviction indeed is an antecedent unto and preparative for the new creature as the blossomes of the tree are to the fruit that follows them but as fruit doth not always follow where those blossoms and flowers appear so neither doth the new creature follow all convictions and troubles for sin Conviction is a common work of the Spirit both upon the elect and reprobates but the new creature is formed only in Gods elect Convictions may be blasted and vanish away and the man that was under troubles for sin may return again with the dog to his vomit and the sow that was washed to her wallowing in the mire 2 Pet. 2. 22. but the new creature never perishes nor can consist with such a return unto sin Thirdly That excellent gifts and abilities fitting men for service in the Church of God may be where the new creature 3. is not for these are promiscuously despensed by the Spirit both to the regenerate and ungenerate Mat. 7. 22. Many will say unto me in that day Lord Lord have we not prophesied in thy name Gifts are attainable by study prayer and preaching are reduced to an art but regeneration is wholly supernatural Sin in dominion is consistent with excellent gifts but wholly incompatible with the new creature In a word these things are so different in nature from the new creature that they oft times prove the greatest barrs and obstacles in the world to the regenerating work of the spirit Let no man therefore trust to things whereby multitudes deceive and destroy their own souls Reader it may cost thee many an aking head to obtain gifts but thou wilt finde an aking heart for sin if ever God make thee a new creature Fourthly Be convinced that multitudes of religious duties may be performed by men in whom the new creature was never formed Though all new creatures perform the duties of religion yet all that perform the duties of religion are not new creatures regeneration is not the only root from which the duties of religion spring Isa. 58. 2. Yet they seek me dayly and delight to know my ways as a nation that did righteousness and forsook not the ordinance of their God they ask of me the ordinances of justice they take delight in approaching to God These are but weak and slippery foundations for men to build their confidence and hopes upon 3d. Use for Examination Next therefore let me perswade every man to try the state of his own heart in this matter and closely consider and weigh Use 3. this great question Am I really and indeed a new creature or am I an old creature still in the new creatures dress and habit Some light may be given for the discovery hereof from the considerations of The 1. Antecedents of the new Creation 2. Concomitants 3. Consequents First weigh and consider well the Antecedents of the new creature have those things past upon your souls which ordinarily make way for the new creature in whomsoever the Lord forms it First hath the Lord opened the eyes of your understanding in the knowledge of sin and of Christ hath he shewed you both your disease and remedy by a new light shining from heaven into your souls Thus the Lord doth whereever he forms the new creature Acts 26. 18. Secondly hath he brought home the word with mighty power and efficacy upon your hearts to convince and humble them this is the method in which the new creature is produced Rom. 7. 9. 1 Thes. 1. 5. Thirdly have these convictions overturned your vain confidences and brought you to a great pinch and inward distress of soul making you to cry what shall we doe to be saved These are the ways of the spirit in the formation of the new creature Acts 16. 29. Acts 2. 37. If no such antecedent works of the spirit have passed upon your hearts you have no ground for your confidence that the new creature is formed in you Secondly Consider the concomitant frames and workings of spirit which ordinarily attend the production of the new creature and judge impartially betwixt God and your own souls whether they have been the very frames and workings of your hearts First have your vain spirits been composed to the greatest seriousness and most solemn consideration of things eternal as the hearts of all those are whom God regenerates When the Lord is about this great work upon the soul of man whatever vanity levity and sinful jollity was there before it is banished from the heart at this time for now heaven and hell life and death are before a mans eyes and these are the most awful and solemn things that ever our thoughts conversed with in this world now a man of the most airy and pleasant constitution when brought to the sight and sense of those things saith of laughter it is mad and of mirth what doth it Eccles. 2. 2. Secondly A lowly meek and humble frame of heart accompanies the new Creation the soul is weary and heavy laden Matth. 11. 28. convictions of sin have plucked down the pride and loftiness of the spirit of man emptied him of his vain conceits those that were of lofty proud and blustring humours before are meekened and brought down to the very dust now it is with them to speak allusively as it was with Jerusalem that lofty City Isa. 29. 1. 4. Wo to Ariel to Ariel the City where David dwelt thou shalt be brought down and shalt speak out of the ground and thy speech shall be low out of the dust Ariel signifies the Lyon of God so Jerusalem in her prosperity was other Cities trembled at her voice but when God brought her down by humbling Judgements then she whispered out of the dust so it is in this case Thirdly Alonging thirsting frame of spirit accompanies the new creation the desires of the soul are ardent after Christ never did the hireling long for the shadow as the weary soul doth for Christ and rest in him if no such frames have accompanied that which you take for your new birth you have the greatest reason in the world to suspect your selves under a cheat Thirdly Weigh well the effects and consequents of the new creature and consider whether such fruits as these are found in your hearts and lives First Whereever the new creature is formed there a mans course and conversation is changed Eph. 4. 22. That ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts and be renewed in the spirit of your mind the new creature cannot but blush and be ashamed of the old Creatures conversation Rom. 6. 21. Secondly The new Creature continually opposes and conflicts with the motions of sin in the heart Gal. 5. 17. The spirit lusteth against the flesh grace can no more
they carry no grudge except it be against this enemy sin and yet these are the men who are most suspected and charged of disturbing the times they live in Just as the Wolf accused the Lamb which was below him for pudling and defiling the stream But there will be a day when God will clear up the innocency and integrity of his mistaken and abused servants and the world shall see it was not preaching and praying but drinking swearing prophaneness and enmity unto true godliness which disturbs and breaks the tranquillity and quietness of the times mean time let innocency commit it self unto God who will protect and in due time vindicate the same Inference 6. If they that be Christs have crucified the flesh then whatsoever Inference 6. Religion Opinion or Doctrine doth in its own nature countenance and encourage sin is not of Christ the doctrine of Christ every where teacheth mortification the whole stream of the Gospel runs against sin the doctrine it teacheth is holy pure and heavenly it hath no tendency to extol corrupt nature and feed its pride by magnifying its freedom and power or by stamping the merit and dignity of the blood of Christ upon its works and performances it never makes the death of Christ a Cloak to cover sin but an instrument to destroy it and whatsoever doctrine it is which nourishes the pride of nature to the disparagement of grace or incourages licentiousness and fleshly lust is not the doctrine of Christ but a spurious off-spring begotten by Satan upon the corrupt nature of man Inference 7. If mortification be the great business and character of a Christian then that condition is most eligible and desirable by Christians Inference 7. which is least of all exposed to Temptation Prov. 30. 8. Give me neither poverty nor riches but feed me with food convenient that holy judicious man was well aware of the danger lurking in both extreams and how near they border upon deadly temptations and approach the very precipice of ruine that stand upon either ground few Christians have an head strong and steddy enough to stand upon the pinacle of wealth and honour nor is it every one that can grapple with poverty and contempt A mediocrity is the Christians best external security and therefore most desirable and yet how do the corruptions the pride and ignorance of our hearts grasp and covet that condition which only serves to warm and nourish our lusts and make the work of mortification much more difficult 'T is well for us that our wise Father leaves us not to our own choice that he frequently dashes our earthly projects and disappoints our fond expectations If children were left to carve for themselves how often would they cut their own fingers Inference 8. If Mortification be the great business of a Christian then Inference 8. Christian fellowship and society duly managed and improved must needs be of singular use and special advantage to the people of God For thereby we have the friendly help and assistance of many other hands to carry on our great design and help us in our most difficult business if corruption be too hard for us others this way come into our assistance Gal. 6. 1. Brethren if a man be overtaken in a fault ye which are spiritual restore such an one in the spirit of meekness If temptations prevail and over-bear us that we fall under sin 't is a special mercy to have the reproofs and counsels of our brethren who will not suffer sin to rest upon us Levit. 19. 17. Whilst we are sluggish and sleepy others are vigilant and careful for our safety The humility of another reproves and mortifies my pride The activity and liveliness of another awakens and quickens my deadness The prudence and gravity of another detects and cures my levity and vanity The heavenliness and Spirituality of another may be exceeding useful both to reprove and heal the earthliness and sensuality of my heart Two are better than one but wo unto him that is alone The Devil is well aware of this great advantage and therefore strikes with special malice against embodied Christians who are as a well disciplined army whom he therefore more especially endeavours to rout and scatter by persecutions that thereby particular Christians may be deprived of the sweet advantages of mutual society Inference 9. How deeply hath sin fixed its roots in our corrupt nature that it should be the constant work of a Christians whole life to mortifie Inference 9. and destroy it God hath given us many excellent helps his spirit within us variety of ordinances and duties are also appointed as instruments of Mortification And from the very day of Regeneration unto the last moment of dissolution the Christian is daily at work in the use of all sanctified means external and internal yet can never dig up and destroy corruption at the root all his life long The most eminent Christians of longest standing in Religion who have shed Millions of tears for sin and poured out many thousand Prayers for the Mortification of it do after all find the grudgings of their old disease that there is still life and strength in those corruptions which they have given so many wounds unto in duty O the depth and strength of sin which nothing can separate from us but that which separates our souls and bodies And upon that account the day of a believers death is better than the day of his birth Never till then do we put off our armour sheath our sword and cry victory victory 2. Use for Exhortation If they that are Christs have crucified the flesh c. Then as ever we hope to make good our claim to Christ let us give Use 2. all diligence to mortifie sin in vain else are all our pretences unto Union with him This is the great work and discriminating character of a believer And seeing it is the main business of life and great evidence for heaven I shall therefore press you to it by the following Motives and Considerations 1. Motive And first methinks the comfort and sweetness resulting from Mortification should effectually perswade every believer Motive 1. to more diligence about it There is a double sweetness in Mortification one in the nature of the work as it is a duty a sweet Christian duty another as it hath respect to Christ and is evidential of our Union with him In the first consideration there is a wonderful sweetness in Mortification for dost thou not feel a blessed calmness cheariness and tranquillity in thy conscience when thou hast faithfully repelled temptations successfully resisted and overcome thy corruptions Doth not God smile upon thee conscience incourage and approve thee Hast thou not an heaven within thee whilst others feel a kind of hell in the deadly gripes and bitter accusations of their own consciences are covered with shame and filled with horrours But then consider it also as an evidence of the souls
interest in Christ as my Text considers it and what an heaven upon earth must then be found in mortification These indeavours of mine to subdue and mortifie my corruptions plainly speak the Spirit of God in me and my being in Christ and O what is this What heart hath largeness and strength enough to receive and contain the joy and comfort which flowes from a cleared interest in Jesus Christ Certainly Christians the tranquillity and comfort of your whole life depends upon it and what is life without the comfort of life Rom. 8. 13. If ye through the Spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live i. e. you shall live a serene placid comfortable life for it is corruption unmortified which clouds the face of God and breaks the peace of his people and consequently imbitters the life of a Christian. 2. Motive As the comfort of your own lives which is much so your Motive 2. instrumental fitness for the service of God which is much more depends upon the Mortification of your sins 2 Tim. 2. 21. If a man therefore purge himself from these he shall be a vessel unto honour sanctified and meet for the masters use and prepared unto every good work Where is the mercy of life but in the usefulness and serviceableness of it unto God It is not worth while to live sixty or seventy years in the world to eat and drink to buy and sell to laugh and cry and then go down to the place of silence So far as any man lives to God an useful serviceable life to his praise and honour so far only and no farther doth he answer the end of his being But it is the purged mortified soul which is the vessel of honour prepared and meet for the masters use Let a proud or an earthly heart be imployed in any service for God and you shall find that such an heart will both spoil the work by managing it for a self end as Jehu did and then devour the praise of it by a proud boast Come see my zeal When the Lord would employ the prophet Isaiah in his work and service his iniquity was first purged and after that he was imployed Isa. 6. 6 7 8. Sin is the souls sickness a consumption upon the inner man and we know that languishing consumptive persons are very unfit to be imployed in difficult and strenuous labours Mortification so far as it prevails cures the disease recovers our strength and inables us for service to God in our generations 3. Motive Your stability and safety in the hour of temptation depends Motive 3. upon the success of your mortifying endeavours Is it then a valuable mercy in your eyes to be kept upright and stedfast in the critical season of temptation when Satan shall be wrestling with you for the Crown and Prize of eternal life Then give diligence to mortifie your corruptions Temptation is a siege Satan is the enemy without the walls labouring to force an entrance natural corruptions are the Traytours within that hold correspondency with the enemy without and open the gate of the soul to receive him It was the covetousness of Judas his heart which overthrew him in the hour of Temptation They are our fleshly lusts which go over unto Satan in the day of Battel and fight against our souls 1 Pet. 2. 11. the corruptions or infectious atomes which fly up and down the world in times of Temptation as that word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 imports 2 Pet. 2. 20. are through lusts 2 Pet. 1. 4. 'T is the lust within which gives a luster to the vanities of the world without and thereby makes them strong temptations to us 1 John 2. 16. Mortifie therefore your corruptions as ever you expect to maintain your station in the day of trial cut off those advantages of your enemy lest by them he cut off your souls and all your hopes from God 4. Motive As Temptations will be irresistible so afflictions will be unsupportable to you without Mortification My friends you Motive 4. live in a mutable world providence daily rings the changes in all the Kingdoms Cities and Towns all the world over You that have husbands or wives to day may be left desolate to morrow you that have estates and children now may be bereaved of both before you are aware Sickness will tread upon the heel of health and death will assuredly follow life as the night doth the day Consider with your selves are you able to bear the loss of your sweet enjoyments with patience Can you think upon the parting hour without some tremblings O get a heart mortified to all these things and you will bless a taking as well as a giving God 'T is the living world not the crucified world that raises such tumults in our souls in the day of affliction How cheerful was holy Paul under all his sufferings and what think you gave him that peace and cheerfulness but his mortification to the world Phil. 4. 12. I know both how to be abased and I know how to abound every where and in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry both to abound and suffer need Job was the mirrour of patience in the greatest shock of calamity and what made him so but the moâ—…tifiedness of his heart in the fullest enjoyment of earthly things Job 31. 25. 5. Motive The reputation and honour of Religion is deeply concerned in the Mortification of the Professors of it for unmortified Motive 5. professors will first or last be the scandals and reproaches of it The profession of religion may give credit to you but to be sure you will never bring credit to it All the scandals and reproaches that fall upon the name of Christ in this world flow from the fountain of unmortified corruption Judas and Demas Hymeneus and Philetus Ananias and Saphira ruined themselves and became rocks of offence to others by this means If ever you will keep Religion sweet labour to keep your hearts mortified and pure 6. Motive To conclude what an hardâ—…tug will you have in your dying Motive 6. hour except you get a heart mortified to this world and all that is in it your parting hour is like to be a dreadful hour without the help of mortification Your corruptions like glew fasten your affections to the world and how hard will it be for such a man to be separated by death O what a bitter and doleful parting have carnal hearts from carnal things whereas the mortified soul can receive the messengers of death without trouble and as cheerfully put off the body at death as a man doth his clothes at night death need not pull and hale such a man goes half way to meet it Phil. 1. 23. I desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ which is far better Christian wouldst thou have thy death bed soft and easie wouldst thou have an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as the
Philosopher desired for himself an easie death without pain or terrour then get a mortified heart the Chirurgeons knife is scarce felt when it cuts off a mortified member 3d. Use for Direction Are you convinced and fully satisfied of the excellency and Use 3. necessity of mortification and inquisitive after the means in the use whereof it may be attained then for your help and encouragement I will in the next place offer my best assistance in laying down the rules for this work 1. Rule If ever you will succeed and prospâ—… in the work of mortification Rule 1. then get and daily exercise more faith Faith is the great instrument of mortification This is the victory or sword by which the victory is won the instrument by which you overcome the world even your faith 1 John 5. 4. By faith alone eternal things are discovered to our souls in their reality and excelling glory and these are the preponderating things for the sake whereof self-denial and mortification becomes easie to believers by opposing things eternal to things temporal we resist Satan 1 Pet. 5. 8. This is the shield by which we quench the fiery darts of the wicked one Eph. 6. 16. 2. Rule Walk in daily communion with God if ever you will mortifie the corruptions of nature that is the Apostles own prescription Rule 2. Gal. 1. 16. This I say then walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh Spiritual and frequent communion with God gives manifold advantages for the mortification of sin as it is a bright glass wherein the holiness of God and the exceeding sinfulness of sin as it is opposite thereunto are most clearly and sensibly discovered than which scarce any thing can set a keener edge of indignation upon the spirit of a man against fin Besides all communion with God is assimilating and transformative of the soul into his image it leaves also a heavenly relish and savour upon the soul it darkens the luster and glory of all earthly things by presenting to the soul a Glory which excelleth It marvelously improves and more deeply radicates sanctification in the soul by all which means it becomes singularly useful and successful in the work of mortification 3. Rule Keep your Consciences under the awe and in the fear of Rule 3. God continually as ever you hope to be successful in the Mortification of sin The fear of God is the great preservative from sin without which all the external rules and helps in the world signifie nothing By the fear of the Lord men depart from evil Prov. 16. 6. Not only from external and more open evils which the fear of men as well as the fear of God may prevent but from the most secret and inward evils which is a special part of Mortification Levit. 19. 14. It keeps men from those evils which no eye nor ear of man can possibly discover The fear of the Lord breaks Temptations baited with pleasure with profit and with secresie In a word if ever you be cleansed from all filthiness of flesh and spirit it must be by the fear of God 2 Cor. 7. 1. 4. Rule Study the vanity of the creature and labour to get true Rule 4. notions of the emptiness and transitoriness thereof if ever you will attain to the Mortification of your affections towards Readers if ever you would have a true sight of the emptiness and vanity of the creature and get a mortified heart to the world now is the time for at this day the providence of God hath withered all the fading flowers of earthly delights and shewed you the worlds back parts as it is departing from you it 'T is the false picture and image of the world in our fancy that crucifies us with so many cares fears and solicitudes about it and it is the true picture and image of the world represented to us in the glass of the word which greatly helps to crucifie our affections to the world O if we did but know and believe three things about the world we would never be so fond of it as we are viz. the fading defiling and destroying nature of it the best and sweetest enjoyments of the world are but fading flowers and withering grass Isa. 14. 6. James 1. 10 11. Yea it is of a defiling as well as a fading nature 1 John 5. 19. It lies in wickedness it spreads universal infection umong all mankind 2 Pet. 1. 4. Yea it destroyes as well as defiles multitudes of souls drowning men in perdition 1 Tim. 6. 9. Millions of souls will wish to eternity they had never known the riches pleasures or honours of it were this believed how would men slack their pace and cool themselves in the violent and eager pursuit of the world This greatly tends to promote Mortification 5. Rule Be careful to cut off all the occasions of sin and keep at the greatest distance from temptations if ever you will mortifie Rule 5. the deeds of the body The success and prevalency of sin mainly depends upon the wiles and stratagems it makes use of to ensnare the incautelous soul therefore the Apostle bids us keep off at the greatest distance 1 Thes. 5. 22. Abstain from all appearance of evil Prov. 8. 8. Come not nigh unto the door of her house He that dares venture to the very brink of sin discovers but little light in his understanding and less tenderness in his conscience he neither knows sin nor fears it as he ought to do and 't is usual with God to chastise self-confidence by shameful lapses into sin 6. Rule If you will successfully mortific the corruptions of your nature never engage against them in your own single strength Rule 6. Eph. 6. 10. When the Apostle draws forth Christians into the field against sin he bids them be strong in the Lord and in the power of his might O remember what a meer feather thou art in the gusts of Temptation Call to mind the height of Peters confidence though all men forsake thee yet will not I and the depth of his fall shame and sorrow A weak Christian trembling in himself depending by faith upon God and graciously assisted by him shall be able to stand against the shock of temptation when the bold and confident resolutions of others like Pendleton in our English story shall melt away as wax before the flames 7. Rule Set in with the mortifying design of God in the day of thine affliction Sanctified afflictions are ordered and prescribed in Rule 7. heaven for the purging of our corruptions Isa. 27. 9. By this therefore shall the iniquity of Jacob be purged and this is all the fruit to take away his sin 'T is a fair glass to represent the evil of sin and the vanity of the creature to imbitter the world and disgust thy affections towards it fall in therefore with the gracious design of God follow home every affliction with prayer
that God would follow it with his blessing God kills thy comforts out of no other design but to kill thy corruptions with them Wants are ordained to kill wantonness poverty is appointed to kill pride reproaches are permitted to pull down ambition Happy is the man who understands approves and heartily sets in with the design of God in such afflicting providences 8. Rule Bend the strength of your duties and endeavours against Rule 8. your proper and special sin 'T is in vain to lop off branches whilst this root of bitterness remains untouched This was Davids practice Psal. 18. 23. I was also upright before him and I kept my self from mine iniquity We observe in natural men that one faculty is more vigorous than another We find in nature that our soil suits with this seed rather than another and every believer may find his nature and constitution inclining him to one sin rather than another As graces so corruptions excel one another even in the regenerate The power of special corruptions arises from our constitutions education company custom callings and such like occasions But from whencesoever it comes this is the sin that most endangers us most easily besets us and according to the progress of mortification in that fin we may safely estimate the degrees of mortification in other sins strike therefore at the life and root of your own iniquity 9. Rule Study the nature and great importance of those things Rule 9. which are to be won or lost according to the success and issue of this conflict your life is as a race eternal glory is the prize grace and corruption are the antagonists and according as either finally prevails eternal life is won or lost 1 Cor. 9. 24. Know ye not that they which run in a race run all but one receiveth the prize So run that ye may obtain This consideration will make mortification appear the most rational and necessary thing to you in the whole world Shall I lose heaven for indulging the flesh and humouring a wanton appetite God forbid I keep under my body saith Paul and bring it into subjection lest that by any means when I have preached to others I my self should be a cast-away 1 Cor. 9. 28. 10. Rule Accustom your thoughts to such meditations as are proper Rule 10. to mortifie sin in your affections else all endeavours to mortifie it will be but faint and languid To this purpose I shall recommend the following Meditations as proper means to destroy the interest of sin 1. Meditation Consider the evil that is in sin and how terrible the appearances Meditat. 1. of God will one day be against those that obey it in the lust thereof Rom. 1. 18. The wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men 1 Thes. 1. 7 8 9. The Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels in flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God and that obey not the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of his power Let your thoughts dwell much upon the consideration of the fruits and consequences of sin It showes its fairest side to you in the hour of temptation O but consider how it will look upon you in the day of affliction Numb 22. 23. In that day your sin will find you out think what its aspect will be in a dying hour 1 Cor. 15. 56. The sting of death is sin Think what the frightful remembrances of it will be at the bar of Judgment when Satan shall accuse conscience shall upbraid God shall condemn and everlasting burnings shall avenge the evil of it such thoughts as these are mortifying thoughts 2. Meditation Think what it cost the Lord Jesus Christ to expiate the guilt Meditat. 2. of sin by suffering the wrath of the great and terrible God for it in our room the meditations of a crucified Christ are very crucifying meditations unto sin Gal. 6. 14. He suffered unspeakable things for sin it was Divine wrath which lay upon his soul for it that wrath of which the prophet saith Nah. 1. 5 6. The mountains quake at him and the hills melt who can stand before his indignation and who can abide in the fierceness of his anger his fury is poured out like fire and the rocks are thrown down by him It was the unmixed and unallayed wrath poured out in the fulness of it even to the last drop and shall we be so easily drawn to the Commission of those sins which put Christ under such sufferings O do but read such scriptures as these Luke 22. 44. Mat. 26. 36 37. Mark 14. 33. And see what a plight sin put the Lord of glory into how the wrath of God put him into a sore amazement a bloody sweat and made his soul heavy even unto death 3. Med. Consider what a grief and wound the sins of believers are Med. 3. to the spirit of God Eph. 4. 30. Ezek. 16. 43. Isa. 63. 10. Oh how it vexes frets and grieves the holy Spirit of God! Nothing is more contrary to his nature Oh do not that abominable thing which I hate saith the Lord Jer. 44. 4. Nothing obstructs and crosses the sanctifying design of the Spirit as sin doth defacing and spoiling the most rare and admirable workmanship that ever God wrought in this world violating all the engagements laid upon us by the love of the Father by the death of his Son by the operations of his Spirit in all his illuminations convictions compunctions renovation preservation obsignation and manifold consolations Lay this meditation upon thy heart believer and say sicne rependis Dost thou thus requite the Lord O my ungrateful heart for all his goodness is this the fruit of his temporal spiritual common and peculiar mercies which are without number 4. Med. Consider with your selves that no real good either of profit Med. 4. or pleasure can result from sin you can have no pleasure in it whatever others may have it being against your new nature and as for that brutish pleasure and evanid joy which others have in sin it can be but for a moment for either they must repent or not repent if they do repent the pleasure of sin will be turned into the gall of Asps here if they do not repent it will terminate in everlasting howlings hereafter that 's a smart question Rom. 6. 21. What fruit had ye in those things whereof ye are now ashamed for the end of those things is death You that are believers must never expect any pleasure in sin for you can neither commit it without regret nor reflect upon it without shame and confusion Expect no better consequents of sin than the woundings of conscience and dismal cloudings of the face of God that is all the profit of sin O let these things sink into your heart 5.
grown and confirmed believers and such are these First The more submissive and quiet any man is under the will of God in smart and afflicting providences the more that mans heart is mortified unto sin Psal. 119. 67 71. Col. 1. 11. Secondly The more able any one is to bear the reproaches and rebukes of his sin the more Mortification there is in that man Psal. 141. 5. Thirdly The more easily any man can resign and give up his dearest earthly comforts at the call and command of God the more progress that man hath made in the work of Mortification Heb. 11. 17. 2 Sam. 15. 25. Fourthly The more power any man hath to resist sin in the first motions of it and stifle it in the birth the greater degree of Mortification that man hath attained Rom. 7. 23 24. Fifthly If great changes upon our outward condition make no change for the worse upon our spirits but we can bear prosperous and adverse providences with an equal mind then Mortification is advanced far in our souls Phil. 4. 11 12. Sixthly The more fixed and steady our hearts are with God in duty and the less they are infested with wandring thoughts and earthly interpositions the more Mortification there is in that soul. And so much briefly of the Evidences of Mortification 5. Use for Consolation It only remains that I shut up all with a few words of consolation unto all that are under the Mortifying influence of the Use 5. spirit Much might be said for the comfort of such In brief First Mortified sin shall never be your ruine 't is only raigning sin that is ruining sin Rom. 8. 13. Mortified sins and pardoned sins shall never lye down with us in the dust Secondly If sin be dying your souls are living for dying unto sin and living unto God are inseparably connected Rom. 6. 11. Thirdly If sin be dying in you it is certain that Christ died for you and you cannot desire a better Evidence of it Rom. 6. 5 6. Fourthly If sin be dying under the Mortifying influences of the spirit and it be your daily labour to resist and overcome it you are then in the direct way to heaven and eternal salvation which few very few in the world shall find Luke 13. 24. Fifthly To shut up all if you through the spirit be daily mortifying the deeds of the body then the death of Christ is effectually applied by the spirit unto your souls and your interest in him is unquestionable for they that are Christs have Crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts and they that have so Crucified the flesh with its affections and lusts are Christs Blessed be God for a Crucified Christ. The Twenty ninth SERMON Sermon 29. 1 JOHN 2. 6. Text. He that saith he abideth in him ought himself also so Of the Imitation of Christ in holiness of his life and the necessity of it in all believers to walk even as he walked THe express and principal design of the Apostle in this Chapter is to propound marks and signs both Negative and Positive for the trial and examination of mens claims to Christ amongst which not to spend time about the Coherence my Text is a principal one a trial of mens interest in Christ by their imitation of Christ. It is supposed by some Expositors that the Apostle in laying down this mark had a special design to overthrow the wicked Doctrine of the Carpocratians 〈◊〉 taught as Epiphanius relates it that men might have as much Communion with God in sin as in duty In full opposition to which the Apostle lays down this Proposition wherein he asserts the necessity of a Christ-like conversation in all that claim Union with him or interest in him The words resolve themselves into two parts Viz. 1. A Claim to Christ supposed 2. The only way to have our claim warranted First We have here a claim to Christ supposed if any 1. man say he abideth in him abiding in Christ is an expression denoting proper and real interest in Christ and communion with him for it is put in opposition to those temporary light and transient effects of the Gospel which are called a morning dew or an early cloud such a receiving of Christ as that Mat. 13. 21. which is but a present flash a sudden vanishing pang abiding in Christ notes a solid durable and effectual work of the Spirit throughly and everlastingly joyning the soul to Christ. Now if any man whosoever he be for this indefinite is equivalent to an universal term let him never think his claim to be good and valid except he take this course to adjust it Secondly The only way to have this claim warranted 2. and that must be by so walking even as he walked which words carry in them the necessity of our imitation of Christ. But it is not to be understood indifferently and universally of all the works or actions of Christ some of which were extraordinary and miraculous some purely mediatory and not imitable by us in these paths no Christian can follow Christ nor may so much as attempt to walk as he walked But the words point at the ordinary and imitable ways and works of Christ therein it must be the care of all to follow him that profess and claim interest in him they must so walk as he walked this so is a very bearing word in this place the emphasis of the Text seems to lie in it however certain it is that this so walking doth not imply an equality with Christ in holiness and obedience for as he was filled with the spirit without measure and anointed with that oyl of gladness above his fellows so the purity holiness and obedience of his life is never to be matched and equallized by any of the Saints But this so walking only notes a sincere intention design and endeavour to imitate and follow him in all the paths of holiness and obedience according to the different measures of grace received The life of Christ is the Believers copy and though the Believer cannot draw one line or letter exact as his copy is yet his eye is still upon it he is looking unto Jesus Heb. 12. 2. and labouring to draw all the lines of his life as agreeably as he is able unto Christ his pattern Hence the Observation is DOCT. That every man is bound to the imitation of Christ under penalty Doct. of forfeiting his claim to Christ. The Saints imitation of Christ is solemnly enjoined by many Christiani 〈◊〉 Christo nomen acceperunt operae pretium est ut sicut sunt â—…eraedes nominis ita sint imitatores sanctitatis Bern. sent lib. p. 436. great and express commands of the Gospel so you find it 1 Pet. 1. 15. But as he that hath called you is holy so be ye holy in all manner of conversation So Eph. 5. 1 2. Be ye therefore followers of God as dear Children and walk in love as Christ
thy delight as once they were but thy shame and sorrow This is a comfort that thy case is not singular but more or less the same complaints and sorrows are found in all gracious souls through the world and to say all in one word This is the comfort above all comforts that the time is at hand in which all thâ—…se defects infirmities and failings shall be done away 1 Cor. 13. 10. When that which is perfect is come then that which is in part shall be done away For ever blessed be God for Jesus Christ. And thus I have finished the third general Use of Examination whereby every man is to try his interest in Christ and discern whether ever Christ hath been effectually applied to his soul. That which remains is a Use of Lamentation Wherein the miserable and most wretched state of all those to whom Jesus Christ is not effectually applied will be yet more particularly discovered and bewailed The Thirty first SERMON Sernâ—… EPHES. 5. 14. Wherefore he saith Awake thou that sleepest and rise from the dead and Christ shall give thee light Text. Of the state of Spiritual Death and the misery thereof THis Scripture represents unto us the miserable and lamentable state of the unregenerate as being under the power of spiritual death which is the cause and in-let of all other miseries From hence therefore I shall make the first discovery of the woful and wretched state of them that apply not Jesus Christ to their own souls The scope of the Apostle in this Context is to press believers to a circumspect and holy life to walk as children of light This exhortation is laid down in ver 8. and pressed by diverse arguments in the following verses First from the tendency of holy principles unto holy fruits and practices ver 9 10. Secondly from the convincing efficacy of practical godliness upon the consciences of the wicked ver 11 12 13. It awes and convinces their consciences Thirdly from the co incidence of such a conversation with the great design and drift of the scriptures which is to awaken men by regeneration out of that spiritual sleep or rather death which sin hath cast them into And this is the Argument of the Text Wherefore he saith Awake thou that sleepest c. There is some difficulty in the reference of these words Some think it refers to Isa. 26. 19. Awake and sing ye that dwell in the dust Others to Isa. 60. 1. Arise shine for thy light is come c. But most probably the words neither refer to this or that particularly but to the drift and scope of the whole Scriptures which were inspired and written upon this great design to awaken and quicken souls out of the state of spiritual death And in them we are to consider these three things more distinctly and particularly 1. The miserable state of the unregenerate they are asleep and dead 2. Their duty which is to awake and stand up from the dead 3. The power enabling them thereunto Christ shall give thee light First The miserable state of the unregenerate represented under the Notions of sleep and death both expressions intending 1. one and the same thing though with some variety of Notion The Christless and unregenerate world is in a deep sleep a spirit of slumber senselesness and security is fallen upon them though they lie exposed immediately to eternal wrath and misery ready to drop into hell every moment Just as a man that is fast asleep in a house on fire and whilst the consuming flames are round about him his fancy is sporting it self in some pleasant dream this is a very lively resemblance of the unregenerate soul. But yet he that sleeps hath the principle of life entire in him though his senses be bound and the actions of life suspended by sleep Lest therefore we should think it is only so with the unregenerate the expression is designedly varied and those that were said to be asleep are positively affirmed to be dead on purpose to inform us that it is not a simple suspension of the acts and exercise but a total privation of the principle of spiritual life which is the misery of the unregenerate Secondly We have here the duty of the unregenerate which is to awake out of sleep and arise from the dead This is their great 2. concernment no duty in the world is of greater necessity and importance to them Strive saith Christ to enter in at the strait gate Luke 13. 24. And the order of these duties is very natural First awake then arise Startling and rousing convictions make way for spiritual life till God awake us by convictions of our misery we will never be perswaded to arise and move towards Christ for remedy and safety Thirdly But you will say if unregenerate men be dead men to what purpose is it to perswade them to arise and stand up 3. The very exhortation supposes some power or ability in the Quamvis verba videntur velle primum excitari surgere deinde illuminari tamen intelligendum est vi lucis Christi excitari eum surgere Roll. in Loc. unregenerate else in vain are they commanded to arise This difficulty is solved in this very Text though the duty be ours yet the power is Gods God commands that in his word which only his grace can perform Christ shall give thee light Popish Commentators would build the power of free will upon this Scripture by a very weak argument drawn from the order wherein these things are here expressed which is but a weak foundation to build upon for it is very usual in Scripture to put the effect before and the cause after as it is here so in Isa. 26. 19. Awake and sing ye that dwell in the dust But I will not here intangle my discourse with that controversie that which I aim at is plain in the words viz. DOCT. That all Christless souls are under the power of Spiritual death Doct. they are in the state of the dead Multitudes of testimonies are given in Scripture to this truth Eph. 2. 1 5. You hath he quickened who were dead in trespasses and sins Col. 2. 13. And you being dead in your sint and the uncircumcision of your flesh hath he quickened together with him with many other places of the same importance But the method in which I shall discourse this point will be this First I will shew you in what sence Christless and unregenerate men are said to be dead Secondly what the state of spiritual death is Thirdly how it appears that all unregenerate men are in this sad state And then apply it First In what sense are Christless and unregenerate men 1. said to be dead men To open this we must know there is a threefold death viz. Death 1. Natural 2. Spiritual 3. Eternal Natural death is nothing else but the privation of the principle of natural life or the separation of
shut their eyes Secondly They have no spiritual motions towards Christ or after things that are spiritual all the Arguments in the world cannot perswade their wills to move one step towards Christ in the way of faith John 5. 40. Ye will not come unto me Were there a principle of spiritual life in their souls they would move Christ-ward and heaven-ward John 4. 14. it would be in them a well of water springing up into eternal life The natural tendency of the spiritual life is upward Thirdly The unregenerate have no appetite unto spiritual food they savour not things that are spiritual they can go from week to week and from year to year all their life time without any communion betwixt God and their souls and feel no need of it nor any hungerings nor thirstings after it which could never be iâ—… a principle of spiritual life were in them for then they would esteem the words of Gods mouth more than their necessary food Job 30. 12. Fourthly They have no heat or spiritual warmth in their affections to God and things above their hearts are as cold as a stone to spiritual Objects They are heated indeed by their lusts and affections to the world and the things of the world But O how cold and dead are they towards Jesus Christ and spiritual excellencies Fifthly They breathe not spiritually therefore they live not spiritually were there a spiritual principle of life in them their souls would breath after God in spiritual prayer Acts 9. 11. Behold he prayeth The lips of the unregenerate may move in prayer but their hearts and desires do not breath and pant after God Sixthly They have no cares or fears for self-preservation which is always the effect of life the poorest fly or silliest worm will shun danger the wrath of God hangs over them in the threatnings but they tremble not at it Hell is but a little before them they are upon the very precipice of eternal ruine yet will use no means to avoid it How plain therefore is this sad case which I have undertaken here to demonstrate viz that Christless and unregenerate souls are dead souls The uses follow Inference 1. If all Christless and unregenerate souls be dead souls then how Inference 1. little pleasure can Christians take in the society of the unregenerate Certainly 't is no pleasure for the living to converse among the dead It was a cruel torment invented by Mezentius the Tyrant to tie a dead and living man together The pleasure â—…t solent vitia alibi connata in propinqua membra perniciem Juam efflare sic improborum vitia in eos derivantur qui cum illis vitae babent consuetudinem Tertul. advers Valentin of society arises from the harmony of spirits and the hopes of mutual enjoyment in the world to come neither of which can sweeten the society of the godly with the wicked in this world 'T is true there is a necessary civil converse which we must have with the ungodly here or else as the Apostle speaks we must go out of the world There are also duties of relation which must be faithfully and tenderly paid even to the unregenerate But certainly where we have our free election we shall be much wanting both to our duty and comfort if we make not the people of God our chosen companions Excellently to this purpose speaks a Modern Author Art thou a godly master when thou takest a servant into thine house choose for God as well as thy self A godly Gurnals Christian armour part 2. p. 256. servant is a greater blessing than we think on he can work and set God on work also for his masters good Gen. 24. 12. O Lord God of my master Abraham I pray thee send me good speed this day and show kindness unto my master and sure he did his master as much service by his prayer as by his prudence in that journey Holy David observed while he was at Sauls Court the mischief of having wicked and ungodly servants for with such was that unhappy King so compassed that David compares his Court to the prophane and barbarous heathens among whom there was scarce more wickedness to be found Psal. 120. 6. Wo is me that I sojourn in Mesheck that I dwell in the Tents of Kedar i. e. among those who were as prodigiously wicked as any there and no doubt but this made this gracious man in his banishment before he came to the Crown having seen the evil of a disordered house to resolve what he would do when God should make him the head of such a Royal family Psal. 101. 7. He that worketh deceit shall not dwell within my house he that selleth lies shall not tarry in my sight Art thou godly show thy self so in the choice of husband or wife I am sure if some and those godly also could bring no other testimonial for their godliness than the care they have taken in this particular it might justly be called into question both by themselves and others There is no one thing that gracious persons even those recorded in scripture as well as others have shewn their weakness yea given offence and scandal more in than in this particular The sons of God saw that the daughters of men were fair Gen. 6. 2. One would have thought the sons of God should have looked for grace in the heart rather than beauty in the face but we see even they sometimes turn in at the fairest sign without much enquiring what grace is to be found dwelling within Look to the rule O Christian if thou wilt keep the power of holiness That is clear as a sun beam written in the scripture be not unequally yoked together with unbelievers 2 Cor. 6. 14. Inference 2. How great and wholly supernatural marvellous and wonderful is Inference 2. that change which regeneration makes upon the souls of men It is a change from death to life Luke 15. 24. This my son was dead and is alive again Regeneration is life from the dead The most excellent life from the most terrible death 'T is the life of God reinspired into a soul alienated from it by the power of sin Eph. 4. 18. There are two stupendious changes made upon the souls of men which justly challenges highest admiration viz. That 1. From sin to grace 2. From grace to glory The change from grace to glory is acknowledged by all and that justly to be a wonderful change for God to take a poor creature out of the society of sinful men yea from under the burden of many sinful infirmities which made him groan from day to day in this world and in a moment to make him a compleat and perfect soul shining in the beauties of holiness and filling him as a vessel of glory with the unspeakable and unconceivable joyes of his presence to turn his groanings into triumphs his sighings into songs of praise This I say is marvellous and yet the former
Condemnation with respect to the fault stands opposed to Justification Rom. 5. 16. Condemnation with respect to the punishment stands opposed to Salvation Mar. 16. 16. More particularly First Condemnation is the sentence of God the great and terrible God the omniscient omnipotent supream and impartial Judge at whose bâ—…r the guilty sinner stands 'T is the Law of God that condemns him now He hath one that judgeth him a great and terrible one too 'T is a dreadful thing to be condemned at mans bar But the Courts of humane Judicature how awful and solemn soever they are are but trifles and childrens play to this Court of heaven and conscience wherein the unbeliever is arraigned and condemned Secondly 'T is the sentence of God adjudging the unbeliever to eternal death than which nothing is more terrible What is a prison to hell what is a Scaffold and an Ax to go ye cursed into everlasting fire What is a Gallows and a Halter to everlasting burnings Thirdly Condemnation is the final sentence of God the Supream Judge from whose Bar and Judgment there lies no appeal for the unbeliever but Execution certainly follows Condemnation Luke 19. 27. If man condemn God may justifie and save But if God condemn no man can save or deliver If the law cast a man as a sinner the Gospel may save him as a believer But if the Gospel cast him as an unbeliever a man that finally rejects Jesus Christ whom it offers to him all the world cannot save that man O then what a dreadful word is Condemnation All the evils and miseries of this life are nothing to it put all afflictions calamities sufferings and miseries of this world into one scale and this sentence of God into the other and they will all be lighter than a feather Thirdly In the next place I shall shew you that this punishment viz. Condemnation must unavoidably follow that sin of unbelief So many unbelieving persons as be in the world so many condemned persons there are in the world and this will appear two ways 1. By considering what unbelief excludes a man from 2. By considering what unbelief includes a man under First Let us consider what unbelief excludes a man from and it will be found that it excludes him from all that may help and save him for First it excludes him from the pardon of sin John 8. 24. If ye believe not that I am he ye shall die in your sins Now he that dies under the guilt of all his sins must needs die in a state of wrath and condemnation for ever For the wages of sin is death Rom. 6. ult If a man may be saved without a pardon then may the unbeliever hope to be saved Secondly Unbelief excludes a man from all the saving benefits that come by the sacrifice or death of Christ. For if faith be the only instrument that applies and brings home to the soul the benefits of the blood of Christ as unquestionably it is then unbelief must of necessity exclude a man from all those benefits and consequently leave him in the state of death and condemnation Faith is the applying cause the instrument by which we receive the special saving benefit of the blood of Christ Rom. 5. 25. Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood Eph. 2. 8. By grace are ye saved through faith So then if the unbeliever be acquitted and saved it must be without the benefit of Christs death and sacrifice which is utterly impossible Thirdly Unbelief excludes a man from the saving efficacy and operation of the Gospel by shutting up the heart against it and crossing the main drift and scope of it which is to bring up men to the terms of salvation to perswade them to believe this is its great design the scope of all its commands 1 John 3. 23. Mark 1. 14 15. John 12. 36. 'T is the scope of all its promises they are written to encourage men to believe Joh. 6. 35 37. So then if the unbeliever escape condemnation it must be in a way unknown to us by the Gospel Yea contrary to the established order therein For the unbeliever obeyeth not the great command of the Gospel 1 John 3. 17. Nor is he under any one saving promise of it Gal. 3. 14 22. Fourthly Unbelief excludes a man from Union with Christ faith being the bond of that Union Eph. 3. 17. The unbeliever therefore may as reasonably expect to be saved without Christ as to be saved without faith Thus you see what unbelief excludes a man from Secondly Let us next see what guilt and misery unbelief includes men under and certainly it will be found to be the greatest guilt and misery in the world For First It is a sin which reflects the greatest dishonour upon God 1 John 5. 10. He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself He that believeth not God hath made him a liar because he believeth not the record which God gave of his Son Secondly Unbelief makes a man guilty of the vilest contempt of Christ and the whole design of Redemption managed by him All the glorious attributes of God were signally manifested in the work of Redemption by Christ therefore the Apostle calls him the wisdom of God and the power of God 1 Cor. 1. 23 24. But what doth the careless neglect and wilful rejection of Christ speak but the weakness and folly of that design of Redemption by him Thirdly Unbelief includes in it the sorest spiritual judgement that is or can be inflicted in this world upon the soul of man Even spiritual blindness and the fatal darkening of the understanding by Satan 2 Cor. 4. 4. of which more hereafter Fourthly Unbelief includes a man under the curse and shuts him up under all the threatnings that are written in the book of God amongst which that is an express and terrible one Mark 16. 10. He that believeth not shall be damned So that nothing can be more evident than this that condemnation necessarily follows unbelief This sin and that punishment are fastned together with chains of Adamant The Uses follow Inference 1. If this be so then how great a number of persons are visibly Inference 1. in the state of condemnation so many unbelievers so many condemned men and women That 's a sad complaint of the prophet Isa. 53. 1. Who hath believed our report and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed Many there be that talk of faith and many that profess faith but they only talk of and profess it there are but few in the world unto whom the arm of the Lord hath been revealed in the work of faith with power 't is put among the great mysteries and wonders of the world 1 Tim. 3. 16. That Christ is believed on in the world O what a great and terrible day will the day of Christs coming to judgement be when so many Millions of unbelievers shall be brought to
art a guide to the blind c. And this is the temptation and delusion of knowing persons who are so far from being blind in their own account that they account themselves the guides of the blind yet who blinder than such men Fourthly External reformation is improved by the policy of Satan against true Spiritual reformation and passes current up and down the world For conversion though it serves only to strengthen Satans interest in the soul Mat. 12. 44. and for want of a real change of heart doth but increase their sin and misery 2 Pet. 2. 20. This is the generation that is pure in their own eyes and yet are not washed from their filthiness The cleanness of their hands blinds them in discovering the foulness of their hearts Fifthly The policy of Satan improves diligence in some duties against the convictions of other duties The external duties of Religion as hearing praying fasting against the great duties of repenting and believing This was their case Isa 58. 2 3. Yet they seek me daily and delight to know my ways as a nation that did righteousness and forsook not the Ordinances of their God They ask of me the Ordinances of Justice they take delight in approching to God Wherefore have we fasted say they and thou seest not wherefore have we afflicted our souls and thou takest no knowledge Thus duty is improved against duty the externals against the internals of Religion and multitudes are blinded this way Sixthly The policy of Satan improves zeal against zeal and thereby blinds a great part of the world he allows men to be zealous against a false religion if thereby he may prevent them from being zealous in the true Religion He diverts their zeal against their own sins by spending it against other mens Thus Paul was once blinded by his own zeal for the law Act. 22. 3. And many men at this day satisfie themselves in their own zeal against the corruptions of Gods worship and the superstitions of others who never felt the power of true Religion upon their own hearts a dangerous blind of Satan Seventhly The policy of Satan improves the esteem and respect men have from the people of God against their great duty and interest to become such themselves Rev. 3. 1. Thou hast a name that thou livest but thou art dead It is enough to many men that they obtain acceptation among the Saints though they be none of that number the good opinion of others begets and confirms their good opinion of themselves Eighthly The policy of Satan improves soundness of Judgment against soundness of heart An Orthodox head against an Orthodox heart and life Dogmatical faith against justifying saith This was the case of them before mentioned Rom. 2. 18 19. Men satisfie themselves that they have a sound understanding though mean while they have a very rotten heart 'T is enough for them that their heads are regular though their hearts and lives be very irreâ—…gular Ninthly The policy of Satan improves the blessings of God against the blessings of God blinding us by the blessings of providence so as not to discern the want of spiritual blessings perswading men that the smiles of providence in their prosperity succeâ—…s and thriving designs in the world are good evidences of the love of God to their souls not at all discerning how the prosperity of fools deceives them and that riches are often given to the hurt of the owners thereof Tenthly The policy of Satan improves comforts against comfort false and ungrounded comforts under the word against the real grounds of comfort lying in the souls interest in Christ. Thus many men finding a great deal of comfort in the promises are so blinded thereby as never to look after Union with Christ the only solid ground of all true comfort Heb. 6. 5 9. And thus you see how the God of this world blindeth the minds of them that believe not and how the Gospel is hid to them that are lost The Thirty fifth SERMON Sermon 35. 2 COR. 4. 3 4. Text. But if our Gospel be hid it is hid to them that are lost in whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not lest the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ who is the image of God should shine unto them THe words have been opened and this point observed DOCT. That the understandings of all unbelievers are blinded by Satans Doct. policies in order to their everlasting perdition We have shewn already what the blinding of the mind or hiding of the Gospel from it is it hath also been demonstrated that the Gospel is hid and the minds of many blinded under it you have also seen what policies Satan uses to blind the minds of men even in the clearest light of the Gospel It remains now that I open to you the dreadful nature of this judgement of God upon the souls of men and then make application of the whole There are many Judgements of God inflicted upon the souls and bodies of men in this world but none of them are so dreadful as those Spiritual Judgements are which God inflicts immediately upon the soul and among Spiritual Judgements few or none are of more dreadful nature and consequence than this of spiritual blindness which will appear by considering First The Subject of this Judgement which is the soul and the principal power of the soul which is the mind and understanding faculty the soul is the most precious and invaluable part of man and the mind is the superiour and most noble power of the soul it is to the soul what the eye is to the body the directive faculty The bodily eye is a curious tender and most precious part of the body When we would express the value of a thing we say we prize it as our eyes The loss of the eyes is a sore loss we lose a great part of the comfort of this world by it Yet such an affliction speaking comparatively is but a trifle to this If our bodily eyes be blinded we cannot see the sun but if our spiritual eye be blinded we cannot see God we wander in the paths of sin 1 John 2. 11. we are led blindfold to hell by Satan as the Syrians were into Samaria 2 Kings 6. 19 20. and then our eyes like theirs will be opened to see our misery when it is too late The light of the body is the eye saith Christ If therefore thine eye be single thy whole body shall be full of light but if thine eye be evil thy whole body shall be full of darkness If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness how great is that darkness Mat. 6. 22 23. By the eye he means the practical judgment the understanding faculty which is the seat of principles the common treasury of rules for practice according unto which a mans life is formed and his way directed If therefore this power of the soul be darkened how
p. 385 Believers their general assembly p. 338 Believers undergo two changes p. 335 Believers have Christ for their Altar p. 316 Believers should have a free spirit p. 332 Believers in what manner brought to God p. 338 Bodies of sinners how smitten by death p. 536 Blindness of mind what it is p. 569 Blindness-spiritual what it includes p. 571 Blindness-spiritual what it excludes p. 570 Blindness of mind evidenced six ways p. 574 Blinding artifices of Satan what ibid. Burdensom nature of sin opened p. 185 Burden of sin why it must be felt p. 191 C. CAre of Christians over Christs honour p. 28â—… Carnal relations admonished p. 85 Charity to Saints strongly urged p. 37 38 Causes of spiritual life twofold p. 532 Christ transcendent in holiness p. 500 Christians no troublers of the world p. 476 Christ outbids all other offerers p. 74 Christ the mercy of mercies p. 234 Christ eight things in him attractive p. 154 Christ communicates all blessings to us p. 172 Christ makes hast in extremity p. 191 Christs burden exceeding heavy p. 185 Christ the only Physician p. 217 Christ qualified as foretold p. 240 Christ comprehensive of all that 's lovely p. 250. Christ an incomparable friend p. 257 Christ the desire of all Nations and how p. 264 Christ the Lord of Glory p. 277 Christs glory twofold p. 278 Christ the only comfort of Saints p. 290 Christ should be precious to Saints p. 319 Christians why void of comfort p. 293 Circumspection how necessary p. 588 Civility no evidence of grace p. 449 Companions in sin to be abandoned p. 384 Communion with Christ twofold p. 166 Communion with Christ in what it consists p. 167 Communion with Christ a great mysterie p. 173 Communion with Christ admirable p. 174 Communion with Saints how pleasant p. 179 Compassion due to the distressed p. 186 Coming to Christ what it includes p. 193 Communion with God kills sin p. 484 Conviction precedaneous to faith p. 147 Contentation of Christ in a low estate p. 513 Condemnation twofold p. 542 Content pressed upon Converts p. 23 Conversion introductive to all mercies p. 19 Condescension of God in the Gospel p. 50 Conversion how illustrated p. 76 Consent included in faith p. 120 Consolation what it is p. 288 Consolation three kinds thereof ibid. Consolation three ingredienâ—…s thereof p. 289 Contempts of the world contemned p. 318 Conviction the first work of the Spirit p. 414 Congruity of divine drawings with the will of man p. 72 Concomitants of faith what they are p. 150 Conversion its stupendious effects p. 86 Conscience the offices thereof p. 186 Conscience benummed how sad p. 189 Complaints to men fruitless ibid. Confidence without ground what p. 349. Converts exhorted to praise p. 371 Corruption of nature discovered p. 8â—… D. DAmned their dreadful state opened p. 187 Danger of refusing Christ. p. 156 Damnation how aggravated p. 354 Danger of false confidence ibid. Death and deadness how differenced p. 422 Degrees of faith the least precious p. 142 Despair in our selves necessary p. 147 Despair not of carnal relations p. 87 Death how made sweet p. 43 Death on what account dreadful p. 189 Death of Christ its design and end p. 336 Deliverance from sin what a mercy p. 380 Decrees of God how executed p. 409 Delight in God eminent in Christ. p. 509 Death spiritual what it is p. 530 Dignity of Saints whence inferred p. 36 Discourses of Heaven sweet in the way p. 343 Difficulty of faith discovered p. 137 Diseases of the soul what they are p. 217 Directions about faith six p. 159 Directions to inflame desires p. 273 Discouragements in godliness unreasonable p. 387 Divine authority of Scriptures p. 364 Dominion of sin cured by Christ. p. 219 Dominion of sin destroyed in Saints p. 327 Dominion of sin wherein it consists p. 461 Drawings of God what they are p. 71 Drawings of God opened five ways p. 73 Duties no evidences of grace p. 450 Desires after Christ examined p. 270 Desires after Christ include blessings ibid. Dejections of Saints groundless p. 344 E. EFficacy of the Gospel how great p. 358 Efficacy of preaching whence it is p. 55 End of the new Creature twofold p. 435 English preaching its encomium p. 560 Embryo's spiritual what they are p. 370 Enjoyment of God mans chief good p. 337 Enemies to souls who are so p. 355 Engagements to obedience what p. 561 Engage not sin in our own strength p. 486 Esteem nothing lovely but Christ. p. 259 Eyes opened two ways p. 585 Evidences of spiritual death p. 531 Evidences of persons unreconciled p. 61 Evidences of carnal security p. 350 Evidences of the power of the word p. 359 Evidences of the Spirit in us p. 415 Evidences of mortification p. 469 492 Extent of Christs Kingdom large p. 265 Expectations of wrath terrible p. 187 Examples motives to faith p. 198 Expectation implied in faith p. 195 Experiences of others relieving p. 190 Examples useful in mortification p. 491 Examples of the world not to be imitated p. 587 F. FAith its subject act and enemies p. 79 Faith considered two ways p. 128 Faith whether in two faculties p. 120 Faith its encomium above other graces p. 129 Faith justifies not as a work p. 132 Faith justifies as an applying instrument p. 133. Faith precious in the least degree p. 144 Faith of Papists an absurd faith p. 145 Faith its Antecedents Concomitants and Consequents p. 146 Faith is not the souls rest p. 207 Faith how great a mercy to men p. 546 Faith its instrumentality in mortification p. 483 Fall of Adam how aggravated p. 51 False joy the only joy of carnal men p. 350 False joy twofold p. 351 Fears of death how cured p. 209 Fellowship with Christ our dignity p. 163. Fellowship with Christ not natural p. 171 Fellowship of Saints advantageous p. 478 Filth of sin what and how removed p. 208 Folly of self-righteousness p. 226 Following Christ the Saints duty p. 344 Free-grace and full satisfaction consistent p. 53. Freedom from the rigour of the Law p. 326 Freedom from guilt what a priviledge ibid. Freedom from the first Covenant p. 409 Frustration of the Gospel how p. 354 Fulness of Christs saving power p. 383 G. GEnerality of men in the way to Hell p. 3â—…6 Gifts of the Spirit twofold p. 407 Gifts no evidences of Grace p. 450 Glory of the Saints will be very great p. 282 Gospels strange success whence is is p. 396 Gospel an invaluable mercy p. 365 Gospel why so unsuccessful p. 355 Gospel Embassy what it implies p. 47 48 Gospel why ineffectual to men p. 87 Gospels scope to bring men to believe p. 131 Gospel its power to awaken men p. 360 Gospel its enlightning efficacy ibid. Gospel its wounding power p. 361 Gospel how it turns the heart ibid. Gospel its power not in it self p. 362 Gospel efficacy not in the instrument ibid. Gospel in every part presses mortification p. 466 Gospel